Rigveda — Mandala 8. in English

A collection of hymns arranged in ten mandalas. Translation: Ralph T.H. Griffith (1896).

English translation from the cited public-domain edition. Devanagari may be generated from aligned IAST; verify recensional details before ritual use. Study meanings in the interactive app are derived from the English and are not traditional Sanskrit commentary.

  1. Rigveda 8.1: Hymn 1. Indra
  2. Rigveda 8.2: Hymn 2. Indra
  3. Rigveda 8.3: Hymn 3. Indra
  4. Rigveda 8.4: Hymn 4. Indra
  5. Rigveda 8.5: Hymn 5. Asvins
  6. Rigveda 8.6: Hymn 6. Indra
  7. Rigveda 8.7: Hymn 7. Maruts
  8. Rigveda 8.8: Hymn 8. Asvins
  9. Rigveda 8.9: Hymn 9. Asvins
  10. Rigveda 8.10: Hymn 10. Asvins
  11. Rigveda 8.11: Hymn 11. Agni
  12. Rigveda 8.12: Hymn 12. Indra
  13. Rigveda 8.13: Hymn 13. Indra
  14. Rigveda 8.14: Hymn 14. Indra
  15. Rigveda 8.15: Hymn 15. Indra
  16. Rigveda 8.16: Hymn 16. Indra
  17. Rigveda 8.17: Hymn 17. Indra
  18. Rigveda 8.18: Hymn 18. Adityas
  19. Rigveda 8.19: Hymn 19. Agni
  20. Rigveda 8.20: Hymn 20. Maruts
  21. Rigveda 8.21: Hymn 21. Indra
  22. Rigveda 8.22: Hymn 22. Asvins
  23. Rigveda 8.23: Hymn 23. Agni
  24. Rigveda 8.24: Hymn 24. Indra
  25. Rigveda 8.25: Hymn 25. Mitra-Varuna
  26. Rigveda 8.26: Hymn 26. Asvins
  27. Rigveda 8.27: Hymn 27. Visvedevas
  28. Rigveda 8.28: Hymn 28. Visvedevas
  29. Rigveda 8.29: Hymn 29. Visvedevas
  30. Rigveda 8.30: Hymn 30. Visvedevas
  31. Rigveda 8.31: Hymn 31. Various Deities
  32. Rigveda 8.32: Hymn 32. Indra
  33. Rigveda 8.33: Hymn 33. Indra
  34. Rigveda 8.34: Hymn 34. Indra
  35. Rigveda 8.35: Hymn 35. Asvins
  36. Rigveda 8.36: Hymn 36. Indra
  37. Rigveda 8.37: Hymn 37. Indra
  38. Rigveda 8.38: Hymn 38. Indra-Angi
  39. Rigveda 8.39: Hymn 39. Agni
  40. Rigveda 8.40: Hymn 40. Indra-Agni
  41. Rigveda 8.41: Hymn 41. Varuna
  42. Rigveda 8.42: Hymn 42. Varuna
  43. Rigveda 8.43: Hymn 43. Agni
  44. Rigveda 8.44: Hymn 44. Agni
  45. Rigveda 8.45: Hymn 45. Indra
  46. Rigveda 8.46: Hymn 46. Indra
  47. Rigveda 8.47: Hymn 47. Adityas
  48. Rigveda 8.48: Hymn 48. Soma
  49. Rigveda 8.49: Hymn 49. Agni
  50. Rigveda 8.50: Hymn 50. Indra
  51. Rigveda 8.51: Hymn 51. Indra
  52. Rigveda 8.52: Hymn 52. Indra
  53. Rigveda 8.53: Hymn 53. Andra
  54. Rigveda 8.54: Hymn 54. Indra
  55. Rigveda 8.55: Hymn 55. Indra
  56. Rigveda 8.56: Hymn 56. Adityas
  57. Rigveda 8.57: Hymn 57. Indra
  58. Rigveda 8.58: Hymn 58. Indra
  59. Rigveda 8.59: Hymn 59. Indra
  60. Rigveda 8.60: Hymn 60. Agni
  61. Rigveda 8.61: Hymn 61. Agni
  62. Rigveda 8.62: Hymn 62. Asvins
  63. Rigveda 8.63: Hymn 63. Agni
  64. Rigveda 8.64: Hymn 64. Agni
  65. Rigveda 8.65: Hymn 65. Indra
  66. Rigveda 8.66: Hymn 66. Indra
  67. Rigveda 8.67: Hymn 67. Indra
  68. Rigveda 8.68: Hymn 68. Soma
  69. Rigveda 8.69: Hymn 69. Indra
  70. Rigveda 8.70: Hymn 70. Indra
  71. Rigveda 8.71: Hymn 71. Indra
  72. Rigveda 8.72: Hymn 72. Visvedevas
  73. Rigveda 8.73: Hymn 73. Agni
  74. Rigveda 8.74: Hymn 74. Asvins
  75. Rigveda 8.75: Hymn 75. Asvins
  76. Rigveda 8.76: Hymn 76. Asvins
  77. Rigveda 8.77: Hymn 77. Indra
  78. Rigveda 8.78: Hymn 78. Indra
  79. Rigveda 8.79: Hymn 79. Indra
  80. Rigveda 8.80: Hymn 80. Indra
  81. Rigveda 8.81: Hymn 81. Indra
  82. Rigveda 8.82: Hymn 82. Indra
  83. Rigveda 8.83: Hymn 83. Maruts
  84. Rigveda 8.84: Hymn 84. Indra
  85. Rigveda 8.85: Hymn 85. Indra
  86. Rigveda 8.86: Hymn 86. Indra
  87. Rigveda 8.87: Hymn 87. Indra
  88. Rigveda 8.88: Hymn 88. Indra
  89. Rigveda 8.89: Hymn 89. Indra. Vak
  90. Rigveda 8.90: Hymn 90. Various
  91. Rigveda 8.91: Hymn 91. Agni
  92. Rigveda 8.92: Hymn 92. Agni
  93. Rigveda 8.93: Hymn 93. Indra
  94. Rigveda 8.94: Hymn 94. Indra
  95. Rigveda 8.95: Hymn 95. Indra
  96. Rigveda 8.96: Hymn 96. Indra
  97. Rigveda 8.97: Hymn 97. Indra
  98. Rigveda 8.98: Hymn 98. Indra
  99. Rigveda 8.99: Hymn 99. Praskanva's Gift
  100. Rigveda 8.100: Hymn 100. Praskanva's Go
  101. Rigveda 8.101: Hymn 101. Asvins
  102. Rigveda 8.102: Hymn 102. Visvedevas
  103. Rigveda 8.103: Hymn 103. Indra-Varuna

Rigveda 8.1 — Hymn 1. Indra

1. GLORIFY naught besides, O friends; so shall no sorrow trouble you. Praise only mighty Indra when the juice is shed, and say your lauds repeatedly:

2. Even him, eternal, like a bull who rushes down, men's Conqueror, bounteous like a cow; Him who is cause of both, of enmity and peace, to both sides most munificent.

3. Although these men in sundry ways invoke thee to obtain thine aid, Be this our prayer, addressed, O Indra, unto thee, thine exaltation every day.

4. Those skilled in song, O Maghavan among these men o'ercome with might the foeman's songs. Come hither, bring us strength in many a varied form most near that it may succour us.

5. O Caster of the Stone, I would not sell thee for a mighty price, Not for a thousand, Thunderer! nor ten thousand, nor a hundred, Lord of countless wealth!

6. O Indra, thou art more to me than sire or niggard brother is. Thou and my mother, O Good Lord, appear alike, to give me wealth abundantly.

7. Where art thou? Whither art thou gone? For many a place attracts thy mind. Haste, Warrior, Fort-destroyer, Lord of battle's din, haste, holy songs have sounded forth.

8. Sing out the psalm to him who breaks down castles for his faithful friend, Verses to bring the Thunderer to destroy the forts and sit on Kanva's sacred grass.

9. The Horses which are thine in tens, in hundreds, yea, in thousands thine, Even those vigorous Steeds, fleet-footed in the course, with those come quickly near to us.

10. This day I call Sabardugiha who animates the holy song, Indra the richly-yielding Milch-cow who provides unfailing food in ample stream.

11. When Sura wounded Etasa, with Vata's rolling winged car. Indra bore Kutsa Arjuneya off, and mocked Gandharva. the unconquered One.

12. He without ligature, before making incision in the neck, Closed up the wound again, most wealthy Maghavan, who maketh whole the injured part.

13. May we be never cast aside, and strangers, as it were, to thee. We, Thunder-wielding Indra, count ourselves as trees rejected and unfit to bum.

14. O Vrtra-slayer, we were thought slow and unready for the fray. Yet once in thy great bounty may we have delight, O Hero, after praising thee.

15. If he will listen to my laud, then may out Soma-drops that flow Rapidly through the strainer gladden Indra, drops due to the Tugryas' Strengthener.

16. Come now unto the common laud of thee and of thy faithful friend. So may our wealthy nobles' praise give joy to thee. Fain would I sing thine eulogy.

17. Press out the Soma with the stones, and in the waters wash it clean. The men investing it with raiment made of milk shall milk it forth from out the stems.

18. Whether thou come from earth or from the lustre of the lofty heaven, Wax stronger in thy body through my song of praise: fill full all creatures, O most Wise.

19. For India press the Soma out, most gladdening and most excellent. May Sakra make it swell sent forth with every prayer and asking, as it were, for strength.

20. Let me not, still beseeching thee with earnest song at Soma rites, Anger thee like soma wild beast. Who would not beseech him who hath power to grant his prayer?

21. The draught made swift with rapturous joy, effectual with its mighty strength, All-conquering, distilling transport, let him drink: for he in ecstasy gives us gifts.

22. Where bliss is not, may he, All-praised, God whom the pious glorify, Bestow great wealth upon the mortal worshipper who sheds the juice and praises him.

23. Come, Indra, and rejoice thyself, O God, in manifold affluence. Thou fillest like a lake thy vast capacious bulk with Soma and with draughts besides. <295>

24. A thousand and a hundred Steeds are harnessed to thy golden car. So may the long-mancd Bays, yoked by devotion, bring Indra to drink the Soma juice.

25. Yoked to thy chariot wrought of gold, may thy two Bays with peacock tails, Convey thee hither, Steeds with their white backs, to quaff sweet juice that makes us eloquent.

26. So drink, thou Lover of the Song, as the first drinker, of this juice. This the outpouring of the savoury sap prepared is good and meet to gladden thee.

27. He who alone by wondrous deed is Mighty, Strong by holy works, May he come, fair of cheek; may he not stay afar, but come and turn not from our call.

28. Susna's quick moving castle thou hast crushed to pieces with thy bolts. Thou, Indra, from of old, hast followed after light, since we have had thee to invoke.

29. My praises when the Sun hath risen, my praises at the time of noon, My praises at the coming of the gloom of night, O Vasu, have gone forth to thee.

30. Praise yea, praise him. Of princes these are the most liberal of their gifts, These, Paramajya, Ninditasva, Prapathi, most bounteous, O Medhyatithi.

31. When to the car, by faith, I yoked the horses longing for the way- For skilled is Yadu's son in dealing precious wealth, he who is rich in herds of kine.

32. May he who gave me two brown steeds together with their cloths of gold, May he, Asanga's son Svanadratha, obtain all joy and high felicities.

33. Playoga's son Asanga, by ten thousand, O Agni, hath surpassed the rest in giving. For me ten bright-hued oxen have come forward like lotus-stalks from out a lake upstanding.

34. What time her husband's perfect restoration to his lost strength and manhood was apparent, His consort Sasvati with joy addressed him, Now art thou well, my lord, and shalt be happy.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. मा चिद् अन्यद् वि शंसत सखायो मा रिषण्यत । इन्द्रम् इत् स्तोता वृषणं सचा सुते मुहुर् उक्था च शंसत ॥ 2. अवक्रक्षिणं वृषभं यथाजुरं गां न चर्षणीसहम् । विद्वेषणं संवननोभयंकरम् मंहिष्ठम् उभयाविनम् ॥ 3. यच् चिद् धि त्वा जना इमे नाना हवन्त ऊतये । अस्माकम् ब्रह्मेदम् इन्द्र भूतु ते ऽहा विश्वा च वर्धनम् ॥ 4. वि तर्तूर्यन्ते मघवन् विपश्चितो ऽर्यो विपो जनानाम् । उप क्रमस्व पुरुरूपम् आ भर वाजं नेदिष्ठम् ऊतये ॥ 5. महे चन त्वाम् अद्रिवः परा शुल्काय देयाम् । न सहस्राय नायुताय वज्रिवो न शताय शतामघ ॥ 6. वस्यां इन्द्रासि मे पितुर् उत भ्रातुर् अभुञ्जतः । माता च मे छदयथः समा वसो वसुत्वनाय राधसे ॥ 7. क्वेयथ क्वेद् असि पुरुत्रा चिद् धि ते मनः । अलर्षि युध्म खजकृत् पुरंदर प्र गायत्रा अगासिषुः ॥ 8. प्रास्मै गायत्रम् अर्चत वावातुर् यः पुरंदरः । याभिः काण्वस्योप बर्हिर् आसदं यासद् वज्री भिनत् पुरः ॥ 9. ये ते सन्ति दशग्विनः शतिनो ये सहस्रिणः । अश्वासो ये ते वृषणो रघुद्रुवस् तेभिर् नस् तूयम् आ गहि ॥ 10. आ त्व् अ1द्य सबर्दुघां हुवे गायत्रवेपसम् । इन्द्रं धेनुं सुदुघाम् अन्याम् इषम् उरुधाराम् अरंकृतम् ॥ 11. यत् तुदत् सूर एतशं वङ्कू वातस्य पर्णिना । वहत् कुत्सम् आर्जुनेयं शतक्रतुः त्सरद् गन्धर्वम् अस्तृतम् ॥ 12. य ऋते चिद् अभिश्रिषः पुरा जत्रुभ्य आतृदः । संधाता संधिम् मघवा पुरूवसुर् इष्कर्ता विह्रुतम् पुनः ॥ 13. मा भूम निष्ट्या इवेन्द्र त्वद् अरणा इव । वनानि न प्रजहितान्य् अद्रिवो दुरोषासो अमन्महि ॥ 14. अमन्महीद् अनाशवो ऽनुग्रासश् च वृत्रहन् । सकृत् सु ते महता शूर राधसा अनु स्तोमम् मुदीमहि ॥ 15. यदि स्तोमम् मम श्रवद् अस्माकम् इन्द्रम् इन्दवः । तिरः पवित्रं ससृवांस आशवो मन्दन्तु तुग्र्यावृधः ॥ 16. आ त्व् अ1द्य सधस्तुतिं वावातुः सख्युर् आ गहि । उपस्तुतिर् मघोनाम् प्र त्वावत्व् अधा ते वश्मि सुष्टुतिम् ॥ 17. सोता हि सोमम् अद्रिभिर् एम् एनम् अप्सु धावत । गव्या वस्त्रेव वासयन्त इन् नरो निर् धुक्षन् वक्षणाभ्यः ॥ 18. अध ज्मो अध वा दिवो बृहतो रोचनाद् अधि । अया वर्धस्व तन्वा गिरा ममा जाता सुक्रतो पृण ॥ 19. इन्द्राय सु मदिन्तमं सोमं सोता वरेण्यम् । शक्र एणम् पीपयद् विश्वया धिया हिन्वानं न वाजयुम् ॥ 20. मा त्वा सोमस्य गल्दया सदा याचन्न् अहं गिरा । भूर्णिम् मृगं न सवनेषु चुक्रुधं क ईशानं न याचिषत् ॥ 21. मदेनेषितम् मदम् उग्रम् उग्रेण शवसा । विश्वेषां तरुतारम् मदच्युतम् मदे हि ष्मा ददाति नः ॥ 22. शेवारे वार्या पुरु देवो मर्ताय दाशुषे । स सुन्वते च स्तुवते च रासते विश्वगूर्तो अरिष्टुतः ॥ 23. एन्द्र याहि मत्स्व चित्रेण देव राधसा । सरो न प्रास्य् उदरं सपीतिभिर् आ सोमेभिर् उरु स्फिरम् ॥ 24. आ त्वा सहस्रम् आ शतं युक्ता रथे हिरण्यये । ब्रह्मयुजो हरय इन्द्र केशिनो वहन्तु सोमपीतये ॥ 25. आ त्वा रथे हिरण्यये हरी मयूरशेप्या । शितिपृष्ठा वहताम् मध्वो अन्धसो विवक्षणस्य पीतये ॥ 26. पिबा त्व् अ1स्य गिर्वणः सुतस्य पूर्वपा इव । परिष्कृतस्य रसिन इयम् आसुतिश् चारुर् मदाय पत्यते ॥ 27. य एको अस्ति दंसना महां उग्रो अभि व्रतैः । गमत् स शिप्री न स योषद् आ गमद् धवं न परि वर्जति ॥ 28. त्वम् पुरं चरिष्ण्वं वधैः शुष्णस्य सम् पिणक् । त्वम् भा अनु चरो अध द्विता यद् इन्द्र हव्यो भुवः ॥ 29. मम त्वा सूर उदिते मम मध्यंदिने दिवः । मम प्रपित्वे अपिशर्वरे वसव् आ स्तोमासो अवृत्सत ॥ 30. स्तुहि स्तुहीद् एते घा ते मंहिष्ठासो मघोनाम् । निन्दिताश्वः प्रपथी परमज्या मघस्य मेध्यातिथे ॥ 31. आ यद् अश्वान् वनन्वतः श्रद्धयाहं रथे रुहम् । उत वामस्य वसुनश् चिकेतति यो अस्ति याद्वः पशुः ॥ 32. य ऋज्रा मह्यम् मामहे सह त्वचा हिरण्यया । एष विश्वान्य् अभ्य् अस्तु सौभगासङ्गस्य स्वनद्रथः ॥ 33. अध प्लायोगिर् अति दासद् अन्यान् आसङ्गो अग्ने दशभिः सहस्रैः । अधोक्षणो दश मह्यं रुशन्तो नळा इव सरसो निर् अतिष्ठन् ॥ 34. अन्व् अस्य स्थूरं ददृशे पुरस्ताद् अनस्थ ऊरुर् अवरम्बमाणः । शश्वती नार्य् अभिचक्ष्याह सुभद्रम् अर्य भोजनम् बिभर्षि ॥

Transliteration

1. mā cid anyad vi śaṁsata sakhāyo mā riṣaṇyata | indram it stotā vṛṣaṇaṁ sacā sute muhur ukthā ca śaṁsata || 2. avakrakṣiṇaṁ vṛṣabhaṁ yathājuraṁ gāṁ na carṣaṇīsaham | vidveṣaṇaṁ saṁvananobhayaṁkaram maṁhiṣṭham ubhayāvinam || 3. yac cid dhi tvā janā ime nānā havanta ūtaye | asmākam brahmedam indra bhūtu te 'hā viśvā ca vardhanam || 4. vi tartūryante maghavan vipaścito 'ryo vipo janānām | upa kramasva pururūpam ā bhara vājaṁ nediṣṭham ūtaye || 5. mahe cana tvām adrivaḥ parā śulkāya deyām | na sahasrāya nāyutāya vajrivo na śatāya śatāmagha || 6. vasyām̐ indrāsi me pitur uta bhrātur abhuñjataḥ | mātā ca me chadayathaḥ samā vaso vasutvanāya rādhase || 7. kveyatha kved asi purutrā cid dhi te manaḥ | alarṣi yudhma khajakṛt puraṁdara pra gāyatrā agāsiṣuḥ || 8. prāsmai gāyatram arcata vāvātur yaḥ puraṁdaraḥ | yābhiḥ kāṇvasyopa barhir āsadaṁ yāsad vajrī bhinat puraḥ || 9. ye te santi daśagvinaḥ śatino ye sahasriṇaḥ | aśvāso ye te vṛṣaṇo raghudruvas tebhir nas tūyam ā gahi || 10. ā tv a1dya sabardughāṁ huve gāyatravepasam | indraṁ dhenuṁ sudughām anyām iṣam urudhārām araṁkṛtam || 11. yat tudat sūra etaśaṁ vaṅkū vātasya parṇinā | vahat kutsam ārjuneyaṁ śatakratuḥ tsarad gandharvam astṛtam || 12. ya ṛte cid abhiśriṣaḥ purā jatrubhya ātṛdaḥ | saṁdhātā saṁdhim maghavā purūvasur iṣkartā vihrutam punaḥ || 13. mā bhūma niṣṭyā ivendra tvad araṇā iva | vanāni na prajahitāny adrivo duroṣāso amanmahi || 14. amanmahīd anāśavo 'nugrāsaś ca vṛtrahan | sakṛt su te mahatā śūra rādhasā anu stomam mudīmahi || 15. yadi stomam mama śravad asmākam indram indavaḥ | tiraḥ pavitraṁ sasṛvāṁsa āśavo mandantu tugryāvṛdhaḥ || 16. ā tv a1dya sadhastutiṁ vāvātuḥ sakhyur ā gahi | upastutir maghonām pra tvāvatv adhā te vaśmi suṣṭutim || 17. sotā hi somam adribhir em enam apsu dhāvata | gavyā vastreva vāsayanta in naro nir dhukṣan vakṣaṇābhyaḥ || 18. adha jmo adha vā divo bṛhato rocanād adhi | ayā vardhasva tanvā girā mamā jātā sukrato pṛṇa || 19. indrāya su madintamaṁ somaṁ sotā vareṇyam | śakra eṇam pīpayad viśvayā dhiyā hinvānaṁ na vājayum || 20. mā tvā somasya galdayā sadā yācann ahaṁ girā | bhūrṇim mṛgaṁ na savaneṣu cukrudhaṁ ka īśānaṁ na yāciṣat || 21. madeneṣitam madam ugram ugreṇa śavasā | viśveṣāṁ tarutāram madacyutam made hi ṣmā dadāti naḥ || 22. śevāre vāryā puru devo martāya dāśuṣe | sa sunvate ca stuvate ca rāsate viśvagūrto ariṣṭutaḥ || 23. endra yāhi matsva citreṇa deva rādhasā | saro na prāsy udaraṁ sapītibhir ā somebhir uru sphiram || 24. ā tvā sahasram ā śataṁ yuktā rathe hiraṇyaye | brahmayujo haraya indra keśino vahantu somapītaye || 25. ā tvā rathe hiraṇyaye harī mayūraśepyā | śitipṛṣṭhā vahatām madhvo andhaso vivakṣaṇasya pītaye || 26. pibā tv a1sya girvaṇaḥ sutasya pūrvapā iva | pariṣkṛtasya rasina iyam āsutiś cārur madāya patyate || 27. ya eko asti daṁsanā mahām̐ ugro abhi vrataiḥ | gamat sa śiprī na sa yoṣad ā gamad dhavaṁ na pari varjati || 28. tvam puraṁ cariṣṇvaṁ vadhaiḥ śuṣṇasya sam piṇak | tvam bhā anu caro adha dvitā yad indra havyo bhuvaḥ || 29. mama tvā sūra udite mama madhyaṁdine divaḥ | mama prapitve apiśarvare vasav ā stomāso avṛtsata || 30. stuhi stuhīd ete ghā te maṁhiṣṭhāso maghonām | ninditāśvaḥ prapathī paramajyā maghasya medhyātithe || 31. ā yad aśvān vananvataḥ śraddhayāhaṁ rathe ruham | uta vāmasya vasunaś ciketati yo asti yādvaḥ paśuḥ || 32. ya ṛjrā mahyam māmahe saha tvacā hiraṇyayā | eṣa viśvāny abhy astu saubhagāsaṅgasya svanadrathaḥ || 33. adha plāyogir ati dāsad anyān āsaṅgo agne daśabhiḥ sahasraiḥ | adhokṣaṇo daśa mahyaṁ ruśanto naḻā iva saraso nir atiṣṭhan || 34. anv asya sthūraṁ dadṛśe purastād anastha ūrur avarambamāṇaḥ | śaśvatī nāry abhicakṣyāha subhadram arya bhojanam bibharṣi ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.2 — Hymn 2. Indra

1. HERE is the Soma juice expressed; O Vasu, drink till thou art full: Undaunted God, we give it thee.

2. Washed by the men, pressed out with stones, strained through the filter made of wool, 'Tis like a courser bathed in stream.

3. This juice have we made sweet for thee like barley, blending it with milk. Indra, I call thee to our feast.

4. Beloved of all, Indra alone drinks up the flowing Soma juice Among the Gods andmortal men.

5. The Friend, whom not the brilliant-hued, the badly-mixt or bitter draught, Repels, the far-extending God;

6. While other men than we with milk chase him as hunters chase a deer, And with their kine inveigle him.

7. For him, for Indra, for the God, be pressed three draughts of Soma juice In the juice-drinker's own abode.

8. Three reservoirs exude their drops, filled are three beakers to the brim, All for one offering to the God.

9. Pure art thou, set in many a place, and blended in the midst with milk And curd, to cheer the Hero best.

10. Here, Indra, are thy Soma-draughts pressed out by us, the strong, the pure: They crave admixture of the milk.

11. O Indra, pour in milk, prepare the cake, and mix the Soma-draught. I hear them say that thou art rich.

12. Quaffed juices fight within the breast. The drunken praise not by their wine, The naked praise not when it rains.

13. Rich be the praiser of one rich, munificent and famed like thee: High rank be his, O Lord of Bays. <296>

14. Foe of the man who adds no milk, he heeds not any chanted hymn Or holy psalm that may he sung.

15. Give us not, Indra, as a prey unto the scornful or the proud: Help, Mighty One, with power and might.

16. This, even this, O Indra, we implore. as thy devoted friends, The Kanvas praise thee with their hymns.

17. Naught else, O Thunderer, have I praised in the skilled singer's eulogy: On thy land only have I thought.

18. The Gods seek him who presses out the Soma; they desire not sleep They punish sloth unweariedly.

19. Come hither swift with gifts of wealth - be not thou angry with us-like A great man with a youthful bride.

20. Let him not, wrathful with us, spend the evening far from us to-day, Like some unpleasant son-in-law.

21. For well we know this Hero's love, most liberal of the boons he gives, His plans whom the three worlds display.

22. Pour forth the gift which Kanvas bring, for none more glorious do we know Than the Strong Lord with countless aids.

23. O presser, offer Soma first to Indra, Hero, Sakra, him The Friend of man, that he may drink;

24. Who, in untroubled ways, is best provider, for his worshippers. Of strength in horses and in kine.

25. Pressers, for him blend Soma juice, each draught most excellent, for him The Brave, the Hero, for his joy.

26. The Vrtra-slayer drinks the juice. May he who gives a hundred aids Approach, nor stay afar from us.

27. May the strong Bay Steeds, yoked by prayer, bring hither unto us our Friend, Lover of Song, renowned by songs.

28. Sweet are the Soma juices, come! Blent are the Soma juices, come! Rsi-like, mighty, fair of cheek, come hither quickly to the feast.

29. And lauds which strengthen thee for great bounty and valour, and exalt Indra who doeth glorious deeds,

30. And songs to thee who lovest song, and all those hymns addressed to thee- These evermore confirm thy might.

31. Thus he, sole doer of great deeds whose hand holds thunder, gives us strength, He who hath never been subdued.

32. Vrtra he slays with his right hand, even Indra, great with mighty power, And much-invoked in many a place.

33. He upon whom all men depend, all regions, all achievements, he Takes pleasure in our wealthy chiefs.

34. All this hath he accomplished, yea, Indra, most gloriously renowned, Who gives our wealthy princes strength.

35. Who drives his chariot seeking spoil, from afar, to him he loves: For swift is he to bring men wealth.

36. The Sage who, winning spoil with steeds, slays Vrtra, Hero with the men, His servant's faithful succourer.

37. O Priyamedhas, worship with collected mind this Indra whom The Soma hath full well inspired.

38. Ye Kanvas, sing the Mighty One, Lord of the Brave, who loves renown, All-present, glorified by song. <297>

39. Strong Friend, who, with no trace of feet, restores the cattle to the men, Who rest their wish and hope on him.

40. Shaped as a Ram, Stone-hurler I once thou camest hither to the son Of Kanva, wise Medhyatithi.

41. Vibhindu, thou hast helped this man, giving him thousands four times ten, And afterward eight thousand more.

42. And these twain pouring streams of milk, creative, daughters of delight, For wedlock sake I glorify.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इदं वसो सुतम् अन्धः पिबा सुपूर्णम् उदरम् । अनाभयिन् ररिमा ते ॥ 2. नृभिर् धूतः सुतो अश्नैर् अव्यो वारैः परिपूतः । अश्वो न निक्तो नदीषु ॥ 3. तं ते यवं यथा गोभिः स्वादुम् अकर्म श्रीणन्तः । इन्द्र त्वास्मिन् सधमादे ॥ 4. इन्द्र इत् सोमपा एक इन्द्रः सुतपा विश्वायुः । अन्तर् देवान् मर्त्यांश् च ॥ 5. न यं शुक्रो न दुराशीर् न तृप्रा उरुव्यचसम् । अपस्पृण्वते सुहार्दम् ॥ 6. गोभिर् यद् ईम् अन्ये अस्मन् मृगं न व्रा मृगयन्ते । अभित्सरन्ति धेनुभिः ॥ 7. त्रय इन्द्रस्य सोमाः सुतासः सन्तु देवस्य । स्वे क्षये सुतपाव्नः ॥ 8. त्रयः कोशासः श्चोतन्ति तिस्रश् चम्व1ः सुपूर्णाः । समाने अधि भार्मन् ॥ 9. शुचिर् असि पुरुनिःष्ठाः क्षीरैर् मध्यत आशीर्तः । दध्ना मन्दिष्ठः शूरस्य ॥ 10. इमे त इन्द्र सोमास् तीव्रा अस्मे सुतासः । शुक्रा आशिरं याचन्ते ॥ 11. तां आशिरम् पुरोळाशम् इन्द्रेमं सोमं श्रीणीहि । रेवन्तं हि त्वा शृणोमि ॥ 12. हृत्सु पीतासो युध्यन्ते दुर्मदासो न सुरायाम् । ऊधर् न नग्ना जरन्ते ॥ 13. रेवां इद् रेवतः स्तोता स्यात् त्वावतो मघोनः । प्रेद् उ हरिवः श्रुतस्य ॥ 14. उक्थं चन शस्यमानम् अगोर् अरिर् आ चिकेत । न गायत्रं गीयमानम् ॥ 15. मा न इन्द्र पीयत्नवे मा शर्धते परा दाः । शिक्षा शचीवः शचीभिः ॥ 16. वयम् उ त्वा तदिदर्था इन्द्र त्वायन्तः सखायः । कण्वा उक्थेभिर् जरन्ते ॥ 17. न घेम् अन्यद् आ पपन वज्रिन्न् अपसो नविष्टौ । तवेद् उ स्तोमं चिकेत ॥ 18. इच्छन्ति देवाः सुन्वन्तं न स्वप्नाय स्पृहयन्ति । यन्ति प्रमादम् अतन्द्राः ॥ 19. ओ षु प्र याहि वाजेभिर् मा हृणीथा अभ्य् अ1स्मान् । महां इव युवजानिः ॥ 20. मो ष्व् अ1द्य दुर्हणावान् सायं करद् आरे अस्मत् । अश्रीर इव जामाता ॥ 21. विद्मा ह्य् अस्य वीरस्य भूरिदावरीं सुमतिम् । त्रिषु जातस्य मनांसि ॥ 22. आ तू षिञ्च कण्वमन्तं न घा विद्म शवसानात् । यशस्तरं शतमूतेः ॥ 23. ज्येष्ठेन सोतर् इन्द्राय सोमं वीराय शक्राय । भरा पिबन् नर्याय ॥ 24. यो वेदिष्ठो अव्यथिष्व् अश्वावन्तं जरितृभ्यः । वाजं स्तोतृभ्यो गोमन्तम् ॥ 25. पन्यम्-पन्यम् इत् सोतार आ धावत मद्याय । सोमं वीराय शूराय ॥ 26. पाता वृत्रहा सुतम् आ घा गमन् नारे अस्मत् । नि यमते शतमूतिः ॥ 27. एह हरी ब्रह्मयुजा शग्मा वक्षतः सखायम् । गीर्भिः श्रुतं गिर्वणसम् ॥ 28. स्वादवः सोमा आ याहि श्रीताः सोमा आ याहि । शिप्रिन्न् ऋषीवः शचीवो नायम् अच्छा सधमादम् ॥ 29. स्तुतश् च यास् त्वा वर्धन्ति महे राधसे नृम्णाय । इन्द्र कारिणं वृधन्तः ॥ 30. गिरश् च यास् ते गिर्वाह उक्था च तुभ्यं तानि । सत्रा दधिरे शवांसि ॥ 31. एवेद् एष तुविकूर्मिर् वाजां एको वज्रहस्तः । सनाद् अमृक्तो दयते ॥ 32. हन्ता वृत्रं दक्षिणेनेन्द्रः पुरू पुरुहूतः । महान् महीभिः शचीभिः ॥ 33. यस्मिन् विश्वाश् चर्षणय उत च्यौत्ना ज्रयांसि च । अनु घेन् मन्दी मघोनः ॥ 34. एष एतानि चकारेन्द्रो विश्वा यो ऽति शृण्वे । वाजदावा मघोनाम् ॥ 35. प्रभर्ता रथं गव्यन्तम् अपाकाच् चिद् यम् अवति । इनो वसु स हि वोळ्हा ॥ 36. सनिता विप्रो अर्वद्भिर् हन्ता वृत्रं नृभिः शूरः । सत्यो ऽविता विधन्तम् ॥ 37. यजध्वैनम् प्रियमेधा इन्द्रं सत्राचा मनसा । यो भूत् सोमैः सत्यमद्वा ॥ 38. गाथश्रवसं सत्पतिं श्रवस्कामम् पुरुत्मानम् । कण्वासो गात वाजिनम् ॥ 39. य ऋते चिद् गास् पदेभ्यो दात् सखा नृभ्यः शचीवान् । ये अस्मिन् कामम् अश्रियन् ॥ 40. इत्था धीवन्तम् अद्रिवः काण्वम् मेध्यातिथिम् । मेषो भूतो3 ऽभि यन्न् अयः ॥ 41. शिक्षा विभिन्दो अस्मै चत्वार्य् अयुता ददत् । अष्टा परः सहस्रा ॥ 42. उत सु त्ये पयोवृधा माकी रणस्य नप्त्या । जनित्वनाय मामहे ॥

Transliteration

1. idaṁ vaso sutam andhaḥ pibā supūrṇam udaram | anābhayin rarimā te || 2. nṛbhir dhūtaḥ suto aśnair avyo vāraiḥ paripūtaḥ | aśvo na nikto nadīṣu || 3. taṁ te yavaṁ yathā gobhiḥ svādum akarma śrīṇantaḥ | indra tvāsmin sadhamāde || 4. indra it somapā eka indraḥ sutapā viśvāyuḥ | antar devān martyām̐ś ca || 5. na yaṁ śukro na durāśīr na tṛprā uruvyacasam | apaspṛṇvate suhārdam || 6. gobhir yad īm anye asman mṛgaṁ na vrā mṛgayante | abhitsaranti dhenubhiḥ || 7. traya indrasya somāḥ sutāsaḥ santu devasya | sve kṣaye sutapāvnaḥ || 8. trayaḥ kośāsaḥ ścotanti tisraś camva1ḥ supūrṇāḥ | samāne adhi bhārman || 9. śucir asi puruniḥṣṭhāḥ kṣīrair madhyata āśīrtaḥ | dadhnā mandiṣṭhaḥ śūrasya || 10. ime ta indra somās tīvrā asme sutāsaḥ | śukrā āśiraṁ yācante || 11. tām̐ āśiram puroḻāśam indremaṁ somaṁ śrīṇīhi | revantaṁ hi tvā śṛṇomi || 12. hṛtsu pītāso yudhyante durmadāso na surāyām | ūdhar na nagnā jarante || 13. revām̐ id revataḥ stotā syāt tvāvato maghonaḥ | pred u harivaḥ śrutasya || 14. ukthaṁ cana śasyamānam agor arir ā ciketa | na gāyatraṁ gīyamānam || 15. mā na indra pīyatnave mā śardhate parā dāḥ | śikṣā śacīvaḥ śacībhiḥ || 16. vayam u tvā tadidarthā indra tvāyantaḥ sakhāyaḥ | kaṇvā ukthebhir jarante || 17. na ghem anyad ā papana vajrinn apaso naviṣṭau | taved u stomaṁ ciketa || 18. icchanti devāḥ sunvantaṁ na svapnāya spṛhayanti | yanti pramādam atandrāḥ || 19. o ṣu pra yāhi vājebhir mā hṛṇīthā abhy a1smān | mahām̐ iva yuvajāniḥ || 20. mo ṣv a1dya durhaṇāvān sāyaṁ karad āre asmat | aśrīra iva jāmātā || 21. vidmā hy asya vīrasya bhūridāvarīṁ sumatim | triṣu jātasya manāṁsi || 22. ā tū ṣiñca kaṇvamantaṁ na ghā vidma śavasānāt | yaśastaraṁ śatamūteḥ || 23. jyeṣṭhena sotar indrāya somaṁ vīrāya śakrāya | bharā piban naryāya || 24. yo vediṣṭho avyathiṣv aśvāvantaṁ jaritṛbhyaḥ | vājaṁ stotṛbhyo gomantam || 25. panyam-panyam it sotāra ā dhāvata madyāya | somaṁ vīrāya śūrāya || 26. pātā vṛtrahā sutam ā ghā gaman nāre asmat | ni yamate śatamūtiḥ || 27. eha harī brahmayujā śagmā vakṣataḥ sakhāyam | gīrbhiḥ śrutaṁ girvaṇasam || 28. svādavaḥ somā ā yāhi śrītāḥ somā ā yāhi | śiprinn ṛṣīvaḥ śacīvo nāyam acchā sadhamādam || 29. stutaś ca yās tvā vardhanti mahe rādhase nṛmṇāya | indra kāriṇaṁ vṛdhantaḥ || 30. giraś ca yās te girvāha ukthā ca tubhyaṁ tāni | satrā dadhire śavāṁsi || 31. eved eṣa tuvikūrmir vājām̐ eko vajrahastaḥ | sanād amṛkto dayate || 32. hantā vṛtraṁ dakṣiṇenendraḥ purū puruhūtaḥ | mahān mahībhiḥ śacībhiḥ || 33. yasmin viśvāś carṣaṇaya uta cyautnā jrayāṁsi ca | anu ghen mandī maghonaḥ || 34. eṣa etāni cakārendro viśvā yo 'ti śṛṇve | vājadāvā maghonām || 35. prabhartā rathaṁ gavyantam apākāc cid yam avati | ino vasu sa hi voḻhā || 36. sanitā vipro arvadbhir hantā vṛtraṁ nṛbhiḥ śūraḥ | satyo 'vitā vidhantam || 37. yajadhvainam priyamedhā indraṁ satrācā manasā | yo bhūt somaiḥ satyamadvā || 38. gāthaśravasaṁ satpatiṁ śravaskāmam purutmānam | kaṇvāso gāta vājinam || 39. ya ṛte cid gās padebhyo dāt sakhā nṛbhyaḥ śacīvān | ye asmin kāmam aśriyan || 40. itthā dhīvantam adrivaḥ kāṇvam medhyātithim | meṣo bhūto3 'bhi yann ayaḥ || 41. śikṣā vibhindo asmai catvāry ayutā dadat | aṣṭā paraḥ sahasrā || 42. uta su tye payovṛdhā mākī raṇasya naptyā | janitvanāya māmahe ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.3 — Hymn 3. Indra

1. DRINK, Indra, of the savoury juice, and cheer thee with our milky draught. Be, for our weal, our Friend and sharer of the feast, and let thy wisdom guard us well.

2. In thy kind grace and favour may we still be strong: expose us not to foe's attack. With manifold assistance guard and succour us, and bring us to felicity.

3. May these my songs of praise exalt thee, Lord, who hast abundant wealth. Men skilled in holy hymns, pure, with the hues of fire, have sung them with their lauds to thee.

4. He, with his might enhanced by Rsis thousandfold, hath like an ocean spread himself. His majesty is praised as true at solemn rites, his power where holy singers rule.

5. Indra for worship of the Gods, Indra while sacrifice proceeds, Indra, as worshippers in battle-shock, we call, Indra that we may win the spoil.

6. With might hath Indra spread out heaven and earth, with power hath Indra lighted up the Sun. In Indra are all creatures closely held; in him meet the distilling Soma-drops.

7. Men with their lauds are urging thee, Indra, to drink the Soma first. The Rbhus in accord have lifted up their voice, and Rudras sung thee as the first.

8. Indra increased his manly strength at sacrifice, in the wild rapture of this juice. And living men to-day, even as of old, sing forth their praises to his majesty.

9. I crave of thee that hero strength, that thou mayst first regard this prayer, Wherewith thou holpest Bhrgu and the Yatis and Praskanva when the prize was staked.

10. Wherewith thou sentest mighty waters to the sea, that, Indra, is thy manly strength. For ever unattainable is this power of him to whom the worlds have cried aloud.

11. Help us, O Indra, when we pray to thee for wealth and hero might. First help thou on to strength the man who strives to win, and aid our laud, O Ancient One.

12. Help for us, Indra, as thou holpest Paura once, this man's devotions bent on gain. Help, as thou gavest Rugama and Syavaka and Svarnara and Krpa aid.

13. What newest of imploring prayers shall, then, the zealous mortal sing? For have not they who laud his might, and Indra-power won for themselves the light of heaven?

14. When shall they keep the Law and praise thee mid the Gods? Who counts as Rsi and as sage? When ever wilt thou, Indra Maghavan, come nigh to presser's or to praiser's call?

15. These songs of ours exceeding sweet, these hymns of praise ascend to thee, Like ever-conquering chariots that display their strength, gain wealth, and give unfailing aid.

16. The Bhrgus are like Suns, like Kanvas, and have gained all that their thoughts were bent upon. The living men of Priyamedha's race have sung exalting Indra with their lauds.

17. Best slayer of the Vrtras, yoke thy Bay Steeds, Indra, from afar. Come with the High Ones hither, Maghavan, to us, Mighty, to drink the Soma juice.

18. For these, the bards and singers, have cried out to thee with prayer, to gain the sacrifice. As such, O Maghavan, Indra, who lovest song, even as a lover bear my call.

19. Thou from the lofty plains above, O Indra, hurledst Vrtra down. Thou dravest forth the kine of guileful Mrgaya and Arbuda from the mountain's hold.

20. Bright were the flaming fires, the Sun gave forth his shine, and Soma, Indra's juice, shone clear. Indra, thou blewest the great Dragon from the air -. men must regard that valorous deed. <298>

21. The fairest courser of them all, who runneth on as 'twere to heaven. Which Indra and the Maruts gave, and Pakasthaman Kaurayan.

22. To me hath Pakasthaman given, a ruddy horse,good at the pole, Filling is girth and rousing wealth;

23. Compared with whom no other ten strong coursers, harnessed to the pole, Bear Tugrya to his dwelling place.

24. Raiment is body, food is life, and healing ointment giveth strength. As the free-handed giver of the ruddy steed, I have named Pakasthaman fourth.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. पिबा सुतस्य रसिनो मत्स्वा न इन्द्र गोमतः । आपिर् नो बोधि सधमाद्यो वृधे3 ऽस्मां अवन्तु ते धियः ॥ 2. भूयाम ते सुमतौ वाजिनो वयम् मा नः स्तर् अभिमातये । अस्माञ् चित्राभिर् अवताद् अभिष्टिभिर् आ नः सुम्नेषु यामय ॥ 3. इमा उ त्वा पुरूवसो गिरो वर्धन्तु या मम । पावकवर्णाः शुचयो विपश्चितो ऽभि स्तोमैर् अनूषत ॥ 4. अयं सहस्रम् ऋषिभिः सहस्कृतः समुद्र इव पप्रथे । सत्यः सो अस्य महिमा गृणे शवो यज्ञेषु विप्रराज्ये ॥ 5. इन्द्रम् इद् देवतातय इन्द्रम् प्रयत्य् अध्वरे । इन्द्रं समीके वनिनो हवामह इन्द्रं धनस्य सातये ॥ 6. इन्द्रो मह्ना रोदसी पप्रथच् छव इन्द्रः सूर्यम् अरोचयत् । इन्द्रे ह विश्वा भुवनानि येमिर इन्द्रे सुवानास इन्दवः ॥ 7. अभि त्वा पूर्वपीतय इन्द्र स्तोमेभिर् आयवः । समीचीनास ऋभवः सम् अस्वरन् रुद्रा गृणन्त पूर्व्यम् ॥ 8. अस्येद् इन्द्रो वावृधे वृष्ण्यं शवो मदे सुतस्य विष्णवि । अद्या तम् अस्य महिमानम् आयवो ऽनु ष्टुवन्ति पूर्वथा ॥ 9. तत् त्वा यामि सुवीर्यं तद् ब्रह्म पूर्वचित्तये । येना यतिभ्यो भृगवे धने हिते येन प्रस्कण्वम् आविथ ॥ 10. येना समुद्रम् असृजो महीर् अपस् तद् इन्द्र वृष्णि ते शवः । सद्यः सो अस्य महिमा न संनशे यं क्षोणीर् अनुचक्रदे ॥ 11. शग्धी न इन्द्र यत् त्वा रयिं यामि सुवीर्यम् । शग्धि वाजाय प्रथमं सिषासते शग्धि स्तोमाय पूर्व्य ॥ 12. शग्धी नो अस्य यद् ध पौरम् आविथ धिय इन्द्र सिषासतः । शग्धि यथा रुशमं श्यावकं कृपम् इन्द्र प्रावः स्वर्णरम् ॥ 13. कन् नव्यो अतसीनां तुरो गृणीत मर्त्यः । नही न्व् अस्य महिमानम् इन्द्रियं स्वर् गृणन्त आनशुः ॥ 14. कद् उ स्तुवन्त ऋतयन्त देवत ऋषिः को विप्र ओहते । कदा हवम् मघवन्न् इन्द्र सुन्वतः कद् उ स्तुवत आ गमः ॥ 15. उद् उ त्ये मधुमत्तमा गिरः स्तोमास ईरते । सत्राजितो धनसा अक्षितोतयो वाजयन्तो रथा इव ॥ 16. कण्वा इव भृगवः सूर्या इव विश्वम् इद् धीतम् आनशुः । इन्द्रं स्तोमेभिर् महयन्त आयवः प्रियमेधासो अस्वरन् ॥ 17. युक्ष्वा हि वृत्रहन्तम हरी इन्द्र परावतः । अर्वाचीनो मघवन् सोमपीतय उग्र ऋष्वेभिर् आ गहि ॥ 18. इमे हि ते कारवो वावशुर् धिया विप्रासो मेधसातये । स त्वं नो मघवन्न् इन्द्र गिर्वणो वेनो न शृणुधी हवम् ॥ 19. निर् इन्द्र बृहतीभ्यो वृत्रं धनुभ्यो अस्फुरः । निर् अर्बुदस्य मृगयस्य मायिनो निः पर्वतस्य गा आजः ॥ 20. निर् अग्नयो रुरुचुर् निर् उ सूर्यो निः सोम इन्द्रियो रसः । निर् अन्तरिक्षाद् अधमो महाम् अहिं कृषे तद् इन्द्र पौंस्यम् ॥ 21. यम् मे दुर् इन्द्रो मरुतः पाकस्थामा कौरयाणः । विश्वेषां त्मना शोभिष्ठम् उपेव दिवि धावमानम् ॥ 22. रोहितम् मे पाकस्थामा सुधुरं कक्ष्यप्राम् । अदाद् रायो विबोधनम् ॥ 23. यस्मा अन्ये दश प्रति धुरं वहन्ति वह्नयः । अस्तं वयो न तुग्र्यम् ॥ 24. आत्मा पितुस् तनूर् वास ओजोदा अभ्यञ्जनम् । तुरीयम् इद् रोहितस्य पाकस्थामानम् भोजं दातारम् अब्रवम् ॥

Transliteration

1. pibā sutasya rasino matsvā na indra gomataḥ | āpir no bodhi sadhamādyo vṛdhe3 'smām̐ avantu te dhiyaḥ || 2. bhūyāma te sumatau vājino vayam mā naḥ star abhimātaye | asmāñ citrābhir avatād abhiṣṭibhir ā naḥ sumneṣu yāmaya || 3. imā u tvā purūvaso giro vardhantu yā mama | pāvakavarṇāḥ śucayo vipaścito 'bhi stomair anūṣata || 4. ayaṁ sahasram ṛṣibhiḥ sahaskṛtaḥ samudra iva paprathe | satyaḥ so asya mahimā gṛṇe śavo yajñeṣu viprarājye || 5. indram id devatātaya indram prayaty adhvare | indraṁ samīke vanino havāmaha indraṁ dhanasya sātaye || 6. indro mahnā rodasī paprathac chava indraḥ sūryam arocayat | indre ha viśvā bhuvanāni yemira indre suvānāsa indavaḥ || 7. abhi tvā pūrvapītaya indra stomebhir āyavaḥ | samīcīnāsa ṛbhavaḥ sam asvaran rudrā gṛṇanta pūrvyam || 8. asyed indro vāvṛdhe vṛṣṇyaṁ śavo made sutasya viṣṇavi | adyā tam asya mahimānam āyavo 'nu ṣṭuvanti pūrvathā || 9. tat tvā yāmi suvīryaṁ tad brahma pūrvacittaye | yenā yatibhyo bhṛgave dhane hite yena praskaṇvam āvitha || 10. yenā samudram asṛjo mahīr apas tad indra vṛṣṇi te śavaḥ | sadyaḥ so asya mahimā na saṁnaśe yaṁ kṣoṇīr anucakrade || 11. śagdhī na indra yat tvā rayiṁ yāmi suvīryam | śagdhi vājāya prathamaṁ siṣāsate śagdhi stomāya pūrvya || 12. śagdhī no asya yad dha pauram āvitha dhiya indra siṣāsataḥ | śagdhi yathā ruśamaṁ śyāvakaṁ kṛpam indra prāvaḥ svarṇaram || 13. kan navyo atasīnāṁ turo gṛṇīta martyaḥ | nahī nv asya mahimānam indriyaṁ svar gṛṇanta ānaśuḥ || 14. kad u stuvanta ṛtayanta devata ṛṣiḥ ko vipra ohate | kadā havam maghavann indra sunvataḥ kad u stuvata ā gamaḥ || 15. ud u tye madhumattamā giraḥ stomāsa īrate | satrājito dhanasā akṣitotayo vājayanto rathā iva || 16. kaṇvā iva bhṛgavaḥ sūryā iva viśvam id dhītam ānaśuḥ | indraṁ stomebhir mahayanta āyavaḥ priyamedhāso asvaran || 17. yukṣvā hi vṛtrahantama harī indra parāvataḥ | arvācīno maghavan somapītaya ugra ṛṣvebhir ā gahi || 18. ime hi te kāravo vāvaśur dhiyā viprāso medhasātaye | sa tvaṁ no maghavann indra girvaṇo veno na śṛṇudhī havam || 19. nir indra bṛhatībhyo vṛtraṁ dhanubhyo asphuraḥ | nir arbudasya mṛgayasya māyino niḥ parvatasya gā ājaḥ || 20. nir agnayo rurucur nir u sūryo niḥ soma indriyo rasaḥ | nir antarikṣād adhamo mahām ahiṁ kṛṣe tad indra pauṁsyam || 21. yam me dur indro marutaḥ pākasthāmā kaurayāṇaḥ | viśveṣāṁ tmanā śobhiṣṭham upeva divi dhāvamānam || 22. rohitam me pākasthāmā sudhuraṁ kakṣyaprām | adād rāyo vibodhanam || 23. yasmā anye daśa prati dhuraṁ vahanti vahnayaḥ | astaṁ vayo na tugryam || 24. ātmā pitus tanūr vāsa ojodā abhyañjanam | turīyam id rohitasya pākasthāmānam bhojaṁ dātāram abravam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.4 — Hymn 4. Indra

1. THOUGH, Indra, thou art called by men eastward and westward, north and south, Thou chiefly art with Anava and Turvasa, brave Champion I urged by men to Come.

2. Or, Indra, when with Ruma, Rusama, Syavaka, and Krpa thou rejoicest thee, Still do the Kanvas, bringing praises, with their prayers, O Indra, draw thee hither: come.

3. Even as the wild-bull, when he thirsts, goes to the desert's watery pool, Come hither quickly both at morning and at eve, and with the Kanvas drink thy fill.

4. May the drops gladden thee, rich Indra, and obtain bounty for him who pours the juice. Soma pressed in the mortar didst thou take and drink, and hence hast won surpassing might.

5. With mightier strength he conquered strength, with energy he crushed their wrath. O Indra, Strong in youth, all those who sought the fray bent and bowed down to thee like trees.

6. He who wins promise of thine aid goes girt as with a thousand mighty men of war. He makes his son preeminent in hero might - he serves with reverential prayer.

7. With thee, the Mighty, for our Friend, we will riot fear or feel fatigue. May we see Turvasa and Yadu: thy great deed, O Hero, must be glorified.

8. On his left hip the Hero hath reclined himself: the proffered feast offends him not. The milk is blended with the honey of the bee: quickly come hither, baste, and drink.

9. Indra, thy friend is fair of form and rich in horses, cars, and kine. He evermore hath food accompanied by wealth, and radiant joins the company.

10. Come like a thirsty antelope to the drinking-place: drink Soma to thy heart's desire. Raining it down, O Maghavan, day after day, thou gainest thy surpassing might.

11. Priest, let the Soma juice flow forth, for Indra longs to drink thereof. He even now hath yoked his vigorous Bay Steeds: the Vrtra-slayer hath come near.

12. The man with whom thou fillcst thee with Soma deems himself a pious worshipper. This thine appropriate food is here poured out for thee: come, hasten forward. drink of it,

13. Press out the Soma juice, ye priests, for Indra borne upon his car. The pressing-stones speak loud of Indra, while they shed the juice which, offered, honours him.

14. To the brown juice may his dear vigorous Bay Steeds bring Indra, to our holy task. Hither let thy Car-steeds who seek the sacrifice bring thee to our drink-offerings.

15. Pusan, the Lord of ample wealth, for firm alliance we elect. May he with wisdom, Sakra! Looser! Much-invoked! aid us to riches and to seed.

16. Sharpen us like a razor in the barber's hands: send riches thou who settest free. Easy to find with thee are treasures of the Dawn for mortal man whom thou dost speed.

17. Pusan, I long to win thy love, I long to praise thee, Radiant God. Excellent Lord, 'tis strange tome, no wish have I to sing the psalm that Pajra sings.

18. My kine, O Radiant God, seek pasture where they will, my during wealth, Immortal One. Be our protector, Pusan! be, most liberal Lord, propitious to our gathering strength.

19. Rich was the gift Kurunga gave, a hundred steeds at morning rites. Among the gifts of Turvasas we thought of him, the opulent, the splendid King.

20. What by his morning songs Kanva, the powerful, hath, with the Priyamedhas, gained-

71. The herds of sixty thousand pure and spotless kine, have I, the Rsi, driven away. <299>

21. The very trees were joyful at my coming: kine they obtained in plenty, steeds in plenty.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यद् इन्द्र प्राग् अपाग् उदङ् न्यग् वा हूयसे नृभिः । सिमा पुरू नृषूतो अस्य् आनवे ऽसि प्रशर्ध तुर्वशे ॥ 2. यद् वा रुमे रुशमे श्यावके कृप इन्द्र मादयसे सचा । कण्वासस् त्वा ब्रह्मभिः स्तोमवाहस इन्द्रा यच्छन्त्य् आ गहि ॥ 3. यथा गौरो अपा कृतं तृष्यन्न् एत्य् अवेरिणम् । आपित्वे नः प्रपित्वे तूयम् आ गहि कण्वेषु सु सचा पिब ॥ 4. मन्दन्तु त्वा मघवन्न् इन्द्रेन्दवो राधोदेयाय सुन्वते । आमुष्या सोमम् अपिबश् चमू सुतं ज्येष्ठं तद् दधिषे सहः ॥ 5. प्र चक्रे सहसा सहो बभञ्ज मन्युम् ओजसा । विश्वे त इन्द्र पृतनायवो यहो नि वृक्षा इव येमिरे ॥ 6. सहस्रेणेव सचते यवीयुधा यस् त आनळ् उपस्तुतिम् । पुत्रम् प्रावर्गं कृणुते सुवीर्ये दाश्नोति नमüक्तिभिः ॥ 7. मा भेम मा श्रमिष्मोग्रस्य सख्ये तव । महत् ते वृष्णो अभिचक्ष्यं कृतम् पश्येम तुर्वशं यदुम् ॥ 8. सव्याम् अनु स्फिग्यं वावसे वृषा न दानो अस्य रोषति । मध्वा सम्पृक्ताः सारघेण धेनवस् तूयम् एहि द्रवा पिब ॥ 9. अश्वी रथी सुरूप इद् गोमां इद् इन्द्र ते सखा । श्वात्रभाजा वयसा सचते सदा चन्द्रो याति सभाम् उप ॥ 10. ऋश्यो न तृष्यन्न् अवपानम् आ गहि पिबा सोमं वशां अनु । निमेघमानो मघवन् दिवे-दिव ओजिष्ठं दधिषे सहः ॥ 11. अध्वर्यो द्रावया त्वं सोमम् इन्द्रः पिपासति । उप नूनं युयुजे वृषणा हरी आ च जगाम वृत्रहा ॥ 12. स्वयं चित् स मन्यते दाशुरिर् जनो यत्रा सोमस्य तृम्पसि । इदं ते अन्नं युज्यं समुक्षितं तस्येहि प्र द्रवा पिब ॥ 13. रथेष्ठायाध्वर्यवः सोमम् इन्द्राय सोतन । अधि ब्रध्नस्याद्रयो वि चक्षते सुन्वन्तो दाश्वध्वरम् ॥ 14. उप ब्रध्नं वावाता वृषणा हरी इन्द्रम् अपसु वक्षतः । अर्वाञ्चं त्वा सप्तयो ऽध्वरश्रियो वहन्तु सवनेद् उप ॥ 15. प्र पूषणं वृणीमहे युज्याय पुरूवसुम् । स शक्र शिक्ष पुरुहूत नो धिया तुजे राये विमोचन ॥ 16. सं नः शिशीहि भुरिजोर् इव क्षुरं रास्व रायो विमोचन । त्वे तन् नः सुवेदम् उस्रियं वसु यं त्वं हिनोषि मर्त्यम् ॥ 17. वेमि त्वा पूषन्न् ऋञ्जसे वेमि स्तोतव आघृणे । न तस्य वेम्य् अरणं हि तद् वसो स्तुषे पज्राय साम्ने ॥ 18. परा गावो यवसं कच् चिद् आघृणे नित्यं रेक्णो अमर्त्य । अस्माकम् पूषन्न् अविता शिवो भव मंहिष्ठो वाजसातये ॥ 19. स्थूरं राधः शताश्वं कुरुङ्गस्य दिविष्टिषु । राज्ञस् त्वेषस्य सुभगस्य रातिषु तुर्वशेष्व् अमन्महि ॥ 20. धीभिः सातानि काण्वस्य वाजिनः प्रियमेधैर् अभिद्युभिः । षष्टिं सहस्रानु निर्मजाम् अजे निर् यूथानि गवाम् ऋषिः ॥ 21. वृक्षाश् चिन् मे अभिपित्वे अरारणुः । गाम् भजन्त मेहनाश्वम् भजन्त मेहना ॥

Transliteration

1. yad indra prāg apāg udaṅ nyag vā hūyase nṛbhiḥ | simā purū nṛṣūto asy ānave 'si praśardha turvaśe || 2. yad vā rume ruśame śyāvake kṛpa indra mādayase sacā | kaṇvāsas tvā brahmabhiḥ stomavāhasa indrā yacchanty ā gahi || 3. yathā gauro apā kṛtaṁ tṛṣyann ety averiṇam | āpitve naḥ prapitve tūyam ā gahi kaṇveṣu su sacā piba || 4. mandantu tvā maghavann indrendavo rādhodeyāya sunvate | āmuṣyā somam apibaś camū sutaṁ jyeṣṭhaṁ tad dadhiṣe sahaḥ || 5. pra cakre sahasā saho babhañja manyum ojasā | viśve ta indra pṛtanāyavo yaho ni vṛkṣā iva yemire || 6. sahasreṇeva sacate yavīyudhā yas ta ānaḻ upastutim | putram prāvargaṁ kṛṇute suvīrye dāśnoti namaüktibhiḥ || 7. mā bhema mā śramiṣmograsya sakhye tava | mahat te vṛṣṇo abhicakṣyaṁ kṛtam paśyema turvaśaṁ yadum || 8. savyām anu sphigyaṁ vāvase vṛṣā na dāno asya roṣati | madhvā sampṛktāḥ sāragheṇa dhenavas tūyam ehi dravā piba || 9. aśvī rathī surūpa id gomām̐ id indra te sakhā | śvātrabhājā vayasā sacate sadā candro yāti sabhām upa || 10. ṛśyo na tṛṣyann avapānam ā gahi pibā somaṁ vaśām̐ anu | nimeghamāno maghavan dive-diva ojiṣṭhaṁ dadhiṣe sahaḥ || 11. adhvaryo drāvayā tvaṁ somam indraḥ pipāsati | upa nūnaṁ yuyuje vṛṣaṇā harī ā ca jagāma vṛtrahā || 12. svayaṁ cit sa manyate dāśurir jano yatrā somasya tṛmpasi | idaṁ te annaṁ yujyaṁ samukṣitaṁ tasyehi pra dravā piba || 13. ratheṣṭhāyādhvaryavaḥ somam indrāya sotana | adhi bradhnasyādrayo vi cakṣate sunvanto dāśvadhvaram || 14. upa bradhnaṁ vāvātā vṛṣaṇā harī indram apasu vakṣataḥ | arvāñcaṁ tvā saptayo 'dhvaraśriyo vahantu savaned upa || 15. pra pūṣaṇaṁ vṛṇīmahe yujyāya purūvasum | sa śakra śikṣa puruhūta no dhiyā tuje rāye vimocana || 16. saṁ naḥ śiśīhi bhurijor iva kṣuraṁ rāsva rāyo vimocana | tve tan naḥ suvedam usriyaṁ vasu yaṁ tvaṁ hinoṣi martyam || 17. vemi tvā pūṣann ṛñjase vemi stotava āghṛṇe | na tasya vemy araṇaṁ hi tad vaso stuṣe pajrāya sāmne || 18. parā gāvo yavasaṁ kac cid āghṛṇe nityaṁ rekṇo amartya | asmākam pūṣann avitā śivo bhava maṁhiṣṭho vājasātaye || 19. sthūraṁ rādhaḥ śatāśvaṁ kuruṅgasya diviṣṭiṣu | rājñas tveṣasya subhagasya rātiṣu turvaśeṣv amanmahi || 20. dhībhiḥ sātāni kāṇvasya vājinaḥ priyamedhair abhidyubhiḥ | ṣaṣṭiṁ sahasrānu nirmajām aje nir yūthāni gavām ṛṣiḥ || 21. vṛkṣāś cin me abhipitve arāraṇuḥ | gām bhajanta mehanāśvam bhajanta mehanā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.5 — Hymn 5. Asvins

1. WHEN, even as she were present here, red Dawn hath shone from far away, She spreadeth light on every side.

2. Like Heroes on your will-yoked car farshining, Wonder-Workers! ye Attend, O Asvins, on the Dawn.

3. By you, O Lords of ample wealth our songs of praise have been observed: As envoy have I brought the prayer.

4. Kanvas must praise the Asvins dear to many, making many glad, Most rich, that they may succour us.

5. Most liberal, best at winning strength, inciters, Lords of splendour who Visit the worshipper's abode.

6. So for devout Sudeva dew with fatness his unfailing mead, And make it rich for sacrifice.

7. Hitherward running speedily with horses, as with rapid hawks, Come, Asvins, to our song of praise

8. Wherewith the three wide distances, and all the lights that are in heaven. Ye traverse, and three times of night.

9. O Finders of the Day, that we may win us food of kine and wealth, Open the paths for us to tread.

10. O Asvins, bring us wealth in kine, in noble heroes, and in cars: Bring us the strength that horses give.

11. Ye Lords of splendour, glorified, ye Wonder-Workers borne on paths Of gold, drink sweets with Somajuice.

12. To us, ye Lords of ample wealth, and to our wealth chiefs extend Wide shelter, ne'er to be assailed.

13. Come quickly downward to the prayer of people whom ye favour most: Approach not unto other folk.

14. Ye Asvins whom our minds perceive, drink of this lovely gladdening draught, The mcath which we present to you.

15. Bring riches hither unto us in hundreds and in thousands, source Of plenteous food, sustaining all.

16. Verily sages call on you, ye Heroes, in full many a place. Moved by the priests, O Asvins, conic.

17. Men who have trimmed the sacred grass, bringing oblations and prepared, O Asvins, are invoking you.

18. May this our hymn of praise to-day, most powerful to bring you, be, O Asvins, nearest to your hearts.

19. The skin filled full of savoury meath, laid in the pathway of your car- O Asvins, drink ye both therefrom.

20. For this, ye Lords of ample wealth, bring blessing for our herd, our kine, Our progeny, and plenteous food.

21. Ye too unclose to us like doors the strengthening waters of the sky, And rivers, ye who find the day.

22. When did the son of' Tugra serve you, Men? Abandoned in the sea, That with winged steeds your car might fly.

23. Ye, O Nasatyas, ministered to Kanva with repeated aid, When cast into the heated pit.

24. Come near with those most recent aids of yours which merit eulogy, <300> When I invoke you, Wealthy Gods.

25. As ye protected Kanva erst, Priyamedha and Upastuta, Atri, Sinjara, Asvins Twain

26. And Amsu in decisive fight, Agastya in the fray for kine. And, in his battles, Sobhari.

27. For so much bliss, or even more, O Asvins, Wealthy Gods, than this, We pray white singing hymns to you.

28. Ascend your car with golden seat, O Asvins, and with reins of gold, That reaches even to the sky.

29. Golden is its supporting shaft, the axle also is of gold, And both the wheels are made of gold.

30. Thereon, ye Lords of ample wealth, come to us even from afar, Come ye to this mine eulogy.

31. From far away ye come to us, Asvins, enjoying plenteous food Of Dasas, O Immortal Ones.

32. With splendour, riches, and renown, O Asvins, hither come to us, Nasatyas, shining brilliantly.

33. May dappled horses, steeds who fly with pinions, bring you hitherward To people skilled in sacrifice.

34. The whcel delayeth not that car of yours accompanied by song, That cometh with a store of food.

35. Borne on that chariot wrought of gold, with coursers very fleet of foot, Come, O Nasatyas, swift as thought.

36. O Wealthy Gods, ye taste and find the brisk and watchful wild beast good. Associate wealth with food for us.

37. As such, O Asvins, find for me my share of new-presented gifts, As Kasu, Cedi's son, gave me a hundred head of buffaloes, and ten thousand kine.

38. He who hath given me for mine own ten Kings like gold to look upon. At Caidya's feet are all the people round about, all those who think upon the shield.

39. No man, not any, goes upon the path on which the Cedis walk. No other prince, no folk is held more liberal of gifts than they.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. दूराद् इहेव यत् सत्य् अरुणप्सुर् अशिश्वितत् । वि भानुं विश्वधातनत् ॥ 2. नृवद् दस्रा मनोयुजा रथेन पृथुपाजसा । सचेथे अश्विनोषसम् ॥ 3. युवाभ्यां वाजिनीवसू प्रति स्तोमा अदृक्षत । वाचं दूतो यथोहिषे ॥ 4. पुरुप्रिया ण ऊतये पुरुमन्द्रा पुरूवसू । स्तुषे कण्वासो अश्विना ॥ 5. मंहिष्ठा वाजसातमेषयन्ता शुभस् पती । गन्तारा दाशुषो गृहम् ॥ 6. ता सुदेवाय दाशुषे सुमेधाम् अवितारिणीम् । घृतैर् गव्यूतिम् उक्षतम् ॥ 7. आ नः स्तोमम् उप द्रवत् तूयं श्येनेभिर् आशुभिः । यातम् अश्वेभिर् अश्विना ॥ 8. येभिस् तिस्रः परावतो दिवो विश्वानि रोचना । त्रींर् अक्तून् परिदीयथः ॥ 9. उत नो गोमतीर् इष उत सातीर् अहर्विदा । वि पथः सातये सितम् ॥ 10. आ नो गोमन्तम् अश्विना सुवीरं सुरथं रयिम् । वोळ्हम् अश्वावतीर् इषः ॥ 11. वावृधाना शुभस् पती दस्रा हिरण्यवर्तनी । पिबतं सोम्यम् मधु ॥ 12. अस्मभ्यं वाजिनीवसू मघवद्भ्यश् च सप्रथः । छर्दिर् यन्तम् अदाभ्यम् ॥ 13. नि षु ब्रह्म जनानां याविष्टं तूयम् आ गतम् । मो ष्व् अ1न्यां उपारतम् ॥ 14. अस्य पिबतम् अश्विना युवम् मदस्य चारुणः । मध्वो रातस्य धिष्ण्या ॥ 15. अस्मे आ वहतं रयिं शतवन्तं सहस्रिणम् । पुरुक्षुं विश्वधायसम् ॥ 16. पुरुत्रा चिद् धि वां नरा विह्वयन्ते मनीषिणः । वाघद्भिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 17. जनासो वृक्तबर्हिषो हविष्मन्तो अरंकृतः । युवां हवन्ते अश्विना ॥ 18. अस्माकम् अद्य वाम् अयं स्तोमो वाहिष्ठो अन्तमः । युवाभ्याम् भूत्व् अश्विना ॥ 19. यो ह वाम् मधुनो दृतिर् आहितो रथचर्षणे । ततः पिबतम् अश्विना ॥ 20. तेन नो वाजिनीवसू पश्वे तोकाय शं गवे । वहतम् पीवरीर् इषः ॥ 21. उत नो दिव्या इष उत सिन्धूंर् अहर्विदा । अप द्वारेव वर्षथः ॥ 22. कदा वां तौग्र्यो विधत् समुद्रे जहितो नरा । यद् वां रथो विभिष् पतात् ॥ 23. युवं कण्वाय नासत्या ऋपिरिप्ताय हर्म्ये । शश्वद् ऊतीर् दशस्यथः ॥ 24. ताभिर् आ यातम् ऊतिभिर् नव्यसीभिः सुशस्तिभिः । यद् वां वृषण्वसू हुवे ॥ 25. यथा चित् कण्वम् आवतम् प्रियमेधम् उपस्तुतम् । अत्रिं शिञ्जारम् अश्विना ॥ 26. यथोत कृत्व्ये धने ऽंशुं गोष्व् अगस्त्यम् । यथा वाजेषु सोभरिम् ॥ 27. एतावद् वां वृषण्वसू अतो वा भूयो अश्विना । गृणन्तः सुम्नम् ईमहे ॥ 28. रथं हिरण्यवन्धुरं हिरण्याभीशुम् अश्विना । आ हि स्थाथो दिविस्पृशम् ॥ 29. हिरण्ययी वां रभिर् ईषा अक्षो हिरण्ययः । उभा चक्रा हिरण्यया ॥ 30. तेन नो वाजिनीवसू परावतश् चिद् आ गतम् । उपेमां सुष्टुतिम् मम ॥ 31. आ वहेथे पराकात् पूर्वीर् अश्नन्ताव् अश्विना । इषो दासीर् अमर्त्या ॥ 32. आ नो द्युम्नैर् आ श्रवोभिर् आ राया यातम् अश्विना । पुरुश्चन्द्रा नासत्या ॥ 33. एह वाम् प्रुषितप्सवो वयो वहन्तु पर्णिनः । अच्छा स्वध्वरं जनम् ॥ 34. रथं वाम् अनुगायसं य इषा वर्तते सह । न चक्रम् अभि बाधते ॥ 35. हिरण्ययेन रथेन द्रवत्पाणिभिर् अश्वैः । धीजवना नासत्या ॥ 36. युवम् मृगं जागृवांसं स्वदथो वा वृषण्वसू । ता नः पृङ्क्तम् इषा रयिम् ॥ 37. ता मे अश्विना सनीनां विद्यातं नवानाम् । यथा चिच् चैद्यः कशुः शतम् उष्ट्रानां ददत् सहस्रा दश गोनाम् ॥ 38. यो मे हिरण्यसंदृशो दश राज्ञो अमंहत । अधस्पदा इच् चैद्यस्य कृष्टयश् चर्मम्ना अभितो जनाः ॥ 39. माकिर् एना पथा गाद् येनेमे यन्ति चेदयः । अन्यो नेत् सूरिर् ओहते भूरिदावत्तरो जनः ॥

Transliteration

1. dūrād iheva yat saty aruṇapsur aśiśvitat | vi bhānuṁ viśvadhātanat || 2. nṛvad dasrā manoyujā rathena pṛthupājasā | sacethe aśvinoṣasam || 3. yuvābhyāṁ vājinīvasū prati stomā adṛkṣata | vācaṁ dūto yathohiṣe || 4. purupriyā ṇa ūtaye purumandrā purūvasū | stuṣe kaṇvāso aśvinā || 5. maṁhiṣṭhā vājasātameṣayantā śubhas patī | gantārā dāśuṣo gṛham || 6. tā sudevāya dāśuṣe sumedhām avitāriṇīm | ghṛtair gavyūtim ukṣatam || 7. ā naḥ stomam upa dravat tūyaṁ śyenebhir āśubhiḥ | yātam aśvebhir aśvinā || 8. yebhis tisraḥ parāvato divo viśvāni rocanā | trīm̐r aktūn paridīyathaḥ || 9. uta no gomatīr iṣa uta sātīr aharvidā | vi pathaḥ sātaye sitam || 10. ā no gomantam aśvinā suvīraṁ surathaṁ rayim | voḻham aśvāvatīr iṣaḥ || 11. vāvṛdhānā śubhas patī dasrā hiraṇyavartanī | pibataṁ somyam madhu || 12. asmabhyaṁ vājinīvasū maghavadbhyaś ca saprathaḥ | chardir yantam adābhyam || 13. ni ṣu brahma janānāṁ yāviṣṭaṁ tūyam ā gatam | mo ṣv a1nyām̐ upāratam || 14. asya pibatam aśvinā yuvam madasya cāruṇaḥ | madhvo rātasya dhiṣṇyā || 15. asme ā vahataṁ rayiṁ śatavantaṁ sahasriṇam | purukṣuṁ viśvadhāyasam || 16. purutrā cid dhi vāṁ narā vihvayante manīṣiṇaḥ | vāghadbhir aśvinā gatam || 17. janāso vṛktabarhiṣo haviṣmanto araṁkṛtaḥ | yuvāṁ havante aśvinā || 18. asmākam adya vām ayaṁ stomo vāhiṣṭho antamaḥ | yuvābhyām bhūtv aśvinā || 19. yo ha vām madhuno dṛtir āhito rathacarṣaṇe | tataḥ pibatam aśvinā || 20. tena no vājinīvasū paśve tokāya śaṁ gave | vahatam pīvarīr iṣaḥ || 21. uta no divyā iṣa uta sindhūm̐r aharvidā | apa dvāreva varṣathaḥ || 22. kadā vāṁ taugryo vidhat samudre jahito narā | yad vāṁ ratho vibhiṣ patāt || 23. yuvaṁ kaṇvāya nāsatyā ṛpiriptāya harmye | śaśvad ūtīr daśasyathaḥ || 24. tābhir ā yātam ūtibhir navyasībhiḥ suśastibhiḥ | yad vāṁ vṛṣaṇvasū huve || 25. yathā cit kaṇvam āvatam priyamedham upastutam | atriṁ śiñjāram aśvinā || 26. yathota kṛtvye dhane 'ṁśuṁ goṣv agastyam | yathā vājeṣu sobharim || 27. etāvad vāṁ vṛṣaṇvasū ato vā bhūyo aśvinā | gṛṇantaḥ sumnam īmahe || 28. rathaṁ hiraṇyavandhuraṁ hiraṇyābhīśum aśvinā | ā hi sthātho divispṛśam || 29. hiraṇyayī vāṁ rabhir īṣā akṣo hiraṇyayaḥ | ubhā cakrā hiraṇyayā || 30. tena no vājinīvasū parāvataś cid ā gatam | upemāṁ suṣṭutim mama || 31. ā vahethe parākāt pūrvīr aśnantāv aśvinā | iṣo dāsīr amartyā || 32. ā no dyumnair ā śravobhir ā rāyā yātam aśvinā | puruścandrā nāsatyā || 33. eha vām pruṣitapsavo vayo vahantu parṇinaḥ | acchā svadhvaraṁ janam || 34. rathaṁ vām anugāyasaṁ ya iṣā vartate saha | na cakram abhi bādhate || 35. hiraṇyayena rathena dravatpāṇibhir aśvaiḥ | dhījavanā nāsatyā || 36. yuvam mṛgaṁ jāgṛvāṁsaṁ svadatho vā vṛṣaṇvasū | tā naḥ pṛṅktam iṣā rayim || 37. tā me aśvinā sanīnāṁ vidyātaṁ navānām | yathā cic caidyaḥ kaśuḥ śatam uṣṭrānāṁ dadat sahasrā daśa gonām || 38. yo me hiraṇyasaṁdṛśo daśa rājño amaṁhata | adhaspadā ic caidyasya kṛṣṭayaś carmamnā abhito janāḥ || 39. mākir enā pathā gād yeneme yanti cedayaḥ | anyo net sūrir ohate bhūridāvattaro janaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.6 — Hymn 6. Indra

1. INDRA, great in his power and might, and like Parjanya rich in rain, Is magnified by Vatsa's lauds.

2. When the priests, strengthening the Son of Holy Law, present their gifts, Singers with Order's hymn of praiser.

3. Since Kanvas with their lauds have made Indra complete the sacrifice. Words are their own appropriate arms.

4. Before his hot displeasure all the peoples, all the men, bow down, As rivers bow them to the sea.

5. This power of his shone brightly forth when Indra brought together, like A skin, the worlds of heaven and earth.

6. The fiercely-moving Vrtra's head he severed with his thunderbolt, His mighty hundred-knotted bolt.

7. Here are-we sing them loudly forth-our thoughts among-the best of songs. Even lightnings like the blaze of fire.

8. When bidden thoughts, spontaneously advancing, glow, and with the stream Of sacrifice the Kanvas shine.

9. Indra, may we obtain that wealth in horses and in herds of cows, <301> And prayer that may be noticed first.

10. I from my Father have received deep knowledge of the Holy Law I was born like unto the Sun.

11. After the lore of ancient time I make, like Kanva, beauteous songs, And Indra's selfgains strength thereby.

12. Whatever Rsis have not praised thee, Indra, or have lauded thee, By me exalted wax thou strong.

13. When his wrath thundered, when he rent Vrtra to pieces, limb by limb, He sent the waters to the sea.

14. Against the Dasyu gusna thou, Indra, didst hurl thy during bolt: Thou, Dread one, hast a hero's fame.

15. Neither the heavens nor firmaments nor regions of the earth contain Indra, the Thunderer with his might.

16. O Indra him who lay at length staying thy copious waters thou, In his own footsteps, smotest down

17. Thou hiddest deep in darkness itim, O Indra, who had set his grasp On spacious heaven and earth conjoined.

18. Indra, whatever Yatis and Bhrgus have offered praise to thee, Listen, thou Mighty, to my call.

19. Indra, these spotted cows yield thee their butter and the milky draught; Aiders, thereby, of sacrifice;

20. Which, teeming, have received thee as a life-germ, Indra, with their mouth, Like Surya who sustaineth all.

21. O Lord of Might, with hymns of praise the Kanvas have increased thy power, The drops poured forth have strengthened thee.

22. Under thy guidance, Indra, mid thy praises, Lord of Thunder, shall The sacrifice be soon performed.

23. Indra, disclose much food for us, like a stronghold with store of kine: Give progeny and heroic strength.

24. And, Indra, grant us all that wealth of fleet steeds which shone bright of old Among the tribes of Nahusas.

25. Hither thou seemest to attract heaven's fold which shines before our eyes, When, Indra, thou art kind to us.

26. Yea, when thou puttest forth thy power, Indra, thou governest the folk. Mighty, unlimited in strength.

27. The tribes who bring oblations call to thee, to thee to give them help, With drops to thee who spreadest far.

28. There where the mountains downward slope, there by the meeting of the streams The Sage was manifest with song.

29. Thence, marking, from his lofty place downward he looks upon the sea, And thence with rapid stir he moves.

30. Then, verify, they see the light refulgent of primeval seed, Kindled on yonder side of heaven.

31. Indra, the Kanvas all exalt thy wisdom and thy manly power, And, Mightiest! thine heroic strength.

32. Accept this eulogy of mine, Indra, and guard me carefully: Strengthen my thought and prosper it.

33. For thee, O Mighty, Thunder-armed, we singers through devotionhave Fashioned the hymn that we may live.

34. To Indra have the Kanvas sung, like waters speeding down a slope: <302> The song is fain to go to him.

35. As rivers swell the ocean, so our hymns of praise make Indra strong, Eternal, of resistIess wrath.

36. Come with thy lovely Bay Steeds, come to us from regions far away O Indra, drink this Soma juice.

37. Best slayer of Vrtras, men whose sacred grass is ready trimmed Invoke thee for the gain of spoil.

38. The heavens and earth come after thee as the wheel follows Etasa: To thee flow Sorna-drops effused.

39. Rejoice, O Indra, in the light, rejoice in Saryandyan, be Glad in the sacrificer's hymn.

40. Grown strong in heaven, the Thunder-armed hath bellowed, Vrtra-slayer, Bull, Chief drinker of the Soma juice.

41. Thou art a Rsi born of old, sole Ruler over all by might: Thou, Indra, guardest well our wealth.

42. May thy Bay Steeds with beauteous backs, a hundred, bring thee to the feast, Bring thee to these our Soma-draughts.

43. The Kanvas with their hymns of praise have magnified this ancient thought That swells with streams of meath and oil.

44. Mid mightiest Gods let mortal man choose Indra at the sacrifice, Indra, whoe'er would win, for help.

45. Thy steeds, by Priyamedhas praised, shall bring thee, God whom all invoke, Hither to drink the Somajuice.

46. A hundred thousand have I gained from Parsu, from Tirindira, And presents of the Yadavas.

47. Ten thousand head of kine, and steeds three times a hundred they bestowed On Pajra for the Sama-song.

48. Kakuha hath reached up to heaven, bestowing buffaloes yoked in fours, And matched in fame the Yadavas.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. महां इन्द्रो य ओजसा पर्जन्यो वृष्टिमां इव । स्तोमैर् वत्सस्य वावृधे ॥ 2. प्रजाम् ऋतस्य पिप्रतः प्र यद् भरन्त वह्नयः । विप्रा ऋतस्य वाहसा ॥ 3. कण्वा इन्द्रं यद् अक्रत स्तोमैर् यज्ञस्य साधनम् । जामि ब्रुवत आयुधम् ॥ 4. सम् अस्य मन्यवे विशो विश्वा नमन्त कृष्टयः । समुद्रायेव सिन्धवः ॥ 5. ओजस् तद् अस्य तित्विष उभे यत् समवर्तयत् । इन्द्रश् चर्मेव रोदसी ॥ 6. वि चिद् वृत्रस्य दोधतो वज्रेण शतपर्वणा । शिरो बिभेद वृष्णिना ॥ 7. इमा अभि प्र णोनुमो विपाम् अग्रेषु धीतयः । अग्नेः शोचिर् न दिद्युतः ॥ 8. गुहा सतीर् उप त्मना प्र यच् छोचन्त धीतयः । कण्वा ऋतस्य धारया ॥ 9. प्र तम् इन्द्र नशीमहि रयिं गोमन्तम् अश्विनम् । प्र ब्रह्म पूर्वचित्तये ॥ 10. अहम् इद् धि पितुष् परि मेधाम् ऋतस्य जग्रभ । अहं सूर्य इवाजनि ॥ 11. अहम् प्रत्नेन मन्मना गिरः शुम्भामि कण्ववत् । येनेन्द्रः शुष्मम् इद् दधे ॥ 12. ये त्वाम् इन्द्र न तुष्टुवुर् ऋषयो ये च तुष्टुवुः । ममेद् वर्धस्व सुष्टुतः ॥ 13. यद् अस्य मन्युर् अध्वनीद् वि वृत्रम् पर्वशो रुजन् । अपः समुद्रम् ऐरयत् ॥ 14. नि शुष्ण इन्द्र धर्णसिं वज्रं जघन्थ दस्यवि । वृषा ह्य् उग्र शृण्विषे ॥ 15. न द्याव इन्द्रम् ओजसा नान्तरिक्षाणि वज्रिणम् । न विव्यचन्त भूमयः ॥ 16. यस् त इन्द्र महीर् अपः स्तभूयमान आशयत् । नि तम् पद्यासु शिश्नथः ॥ 17. य इमे रोदसी मही समीची समजग्रभीत् । तमोभिर् इन्द्र तं गुहः ॥ 18. य इन्द्र यतयस् त्वा भृगवो ये च तुष्टुवुः । ममेद् उग्र श्रुधी हवम् ॥ 19. इमास् त इन्द्र पृश्नयो घृतं दुहत आशिरम् । एनाम् ऋतस्य पिप्युषीः ॥ 20. या इन्द्र प्रस्वस् त्वासा गर्भम् अचक्रिरन् । परि धर्मेव सूर्यम् ॥ 21. त्वाम् इच् छवसस् पते कण्वा उक्थेन वावृधुः । त्वां सुतास इन्दवः ॥ 22. तवेद् इन्द्र प्रणीतिषूत प्रशस्तिर् अद्रिवः । यज्ञो वितन्तसाय्यः ॥ 23. आ न इन्द्र महीम् इषम् पुरं न दर्षि गोमतीम् । उत प्रजां सुवीर्यम् ॥ 24. उत त्यद् आश्वश्व्यं यद् इन्द्र नाहुषीष्व् आ । अग्रे विक्षु प्रदीदयत् ॥ 25. अभि व्रजं न तत्निषे सूर उपाकचक्षसम् । यद् इन्द्र मृळयासि नः ॥ 26. यद् अङ्ग तविषीयस इन्द्र प्रराजसि क्षितीः । महां अपार ओजसा ॥ 27. तं त्वा हविष्मतीर् विश उप ब्रुवत ऊतये । उरुज्रयसम् इन्दुभिः ॥ 28. उपह्वरे गिरीणां संगथे च नदीनाम् । धिया विप्रो अजायत ॥ 29. अतः समुद्रम् उद्वतश् चिकित्वां अव पश्यति । यतो विपान एजति ॥ 30. आद् इत् प्रत्नस्य रेतसो ज्योतिष् पश्यन्ति वासरम् । परो यद् इध्यते दिवा ॥ 31. कण्वास इन्द्र ते मतिं विश्वे वर्धन्ति पौंस्यम् । उतो शविष्ठ वृष्ण्यम् ॥ 32. इमाम् म इन्द्र सुष्टुतिं जुषस्व प्र सु माम् अव । उत प्र वर्धया मतिम् ॥ 33. उत ब्रह्मण्या वयं तुभ्यम् प्रवृद्ध वज्रिवः । विप्रा अतक्ष्म जीवसे ॥ 34. अभि कण्वा अनूषतापो न प्रवता यतीः । इन्द्रं वनन्वती मतिः ॥ 35. इन्द्रम् उक्थानि वावृधुः समुद्रम् इव सिन्धवः । अनुत्तमन्युम् अजरम् ॥ 36. आ नो याहि परावतो हरिभ्यां हर्यताभ्याम् । इमम् इन्द्र सुतम् पिब ॥ 37. त्वाम् इद् वृत्रहन्तम जनासो वृक्तबर्हिषः । हवन्ते वाजसातये ॥ 38. अनु त्वा रोदसी उभे चक्रं न वर्त्य् एतशम् । अनु सुवानास इन्दवः ॥ 39. मन्दस्वा सु स्वर्णर उतेन्द्र शर्यणावति । मत्स्वा विवस्वतो मती ॥ 40. वावृधान उप द्यवि वृषा वज्र्य् अरोरवीत् । वृत्रहा सोमपातमः ॥ 41. ऋषिर् हि पूर्वजा अस्य् एक ईशान ओजसा । इन्द्र चोष्कूयसे वसु ॥ 42. अस्माकं त्वा सुतां उप वीतपृष्ठा अभि प्रयः । शतं वहन्तु हरयः ॥ 43. इमां सु पूर्व्यां धियम् मधोर् घृतस्य पिप्युषीम् । कण्वा उक्थेन वावृधुः ॥ 44. इन्द्रम् इद् विमहीनाम् मेधे वृणीत मर्त्यः । इन्द्रं सनिष्युर् ऊतये ॥ 45. अर्वाञ्चं त्वा पुरुष्टुत प्रियमेधस्तुता हरी । सोमपेयाय वक्षतः ॥ 46. शतम् अहं तिरिन्दिरे सहस्रम् पर्शाव् आ ददे । राधांसि याद्वानाम् ॥ 47. त्रीणि शतान्य् अर्वतां सहस्रा दश गोनाम् । ददुष् पज्राय साम्ने ॥ 48. उद् आनट् ककुहो दिवम् उष्ट्राञ् चतुर्युजो ददत् । श्रवसा याद्वं जनम् ॥

Transliteration

1. mahām̐ indro ya ojasā parjanyo vṛṣṭimām̐ iva | stomair vatsasya vāvṛdhe || 2. prajām ṛtasya piprataḥ pra yad bharanta vahnayaḥ | viprā ṛtasya vāhasā || 3. kaṇvā indraṁ yad akrata stomair yajñasya sādhanam | jāmi bruvata āyudham || 4. sam asya manyave viśo viśvā namanta kṛṣṭayaḥ | samudrāyeva sindhavaḥ || 5. ojas tad asya titviṣa ubhe yat samavartayat | indraś carmeva rodasī || 6. vi cid vṛtrasya dodhato vajreṇa śataparvaṇā | śiro bibheda vṛṣṇinā || 7. imā abhi pra ṇonumo vipām agreṣu dhītayaḥ | agneḥ śocir na didyutaḥ || 8. guhā satīr upa tmanā pra yac chocanta dhītayaḥ | kaṇvā ṛtasya dhārayā || 9. pra tam indra naśīmahi rayiṁ gomantam aśvinam | pra brahma pūrvacittaye || 10. aham id dhi pituṣ pari medhām ṛtasya jagrabha | ahaṁ sūrya ivājani || 11. aham pratnena manmanā giraḥ śumbhāmi kaṇvavat | yenendraḥ śuṣmam id dadhe || 12. ye tvām indra na tuṣṭuvur ṛṣayo ye ca tuṣṭuvuḥ | mamed vardhasva suṣṭutaḥ || 13. yad asya manyur adhvanīd vi vṛtram parvaśo rujan | apaḥ samudram airayat || 14. ni śuṣṇa indra dharṇasiṁ vajraṁ jaghantha dasyavi | vṛṣā hy ugra śṛṇviṣe || 15. na dyāva indram ojasā nāntarikṣāṇi vajriṇam | na vivyacanta bhūmayaḥ || 16. yas ta indra mahīr apaḥ stabhūyamāna āśayat | ni tam padyāsu śiśnathaḥ || 17. ya ime rodasī mahī samīcī samajagrabhīt | tamobhir indra taṁ guhaḥ || 18. ya indra yatayas tvā bhṛgavo ye ca tuṣṭuvuḥ | mamed ugra śrudhī havam || 19. imās ta indra pṛśnayo ghṛtaṁ duhata āśiram | enām ṛtasya pipyuṣīḥ || 20. yā indra prasvas tvāsā garbham acakriran | pari dharmeva sūryam || 21. tvām ic chavasas pate kaṇvā ukthena vāvṛdhuḥ | tvāṁ sutāsa indavaḥ || 22. taved indra praṇītiṣūta praśastir adrivaḥ | yajño vitantasāyyaḥ || 23. ā na indra mahīm iṣam puraṁ na darṣi gomatīm | uta prajāṁ suvīryam || 24. uta tyad āśvaśvyaṁ yad indra nāhuṣīṣv ā | agre vikṣu pradīdayat || 25. abhi vrajaṁ na tatniṣe sūra upākacakṣasam | yad indra mṛḻayāsi naḥ || 26. yad aṅga taviṣīyasa indra prarājasi kṣitīḥ | mahām̐ apāra ojasā || 27. taṁ tvā haviṣmatīr viśa upa bruvata ūtaye | urujrayasam indubhiḥ || 28. upahvare girīṇāṁ saṁgathe ca nadīnām | dhiyā vipro ajāyata || 29. ataḥ samudram udvataś cikitvām̐ ava paśyati | yato vipāna ejati || 30. ād it pratnasya retaso jyotiṣ paśyanti vāsaram | paro yad idhyate divā || 31. kaṇvāsa indra te matiṁ viśve vardhanti pauṁsyam | uto śaviṣṭha vṛṣṇyam || 32. imām ma indra suṣṭutiṁ juṣasva pra su mām ava | uta pra vardhayā matim || 33. uta brahmaṇyā vayaṁ tubhyam pravṛddha vajrivaḥ | viprā atakṣma jīvase || 34. abhi kaṇvā anūṣatāpo na pravatā yatīḥ | indraṁ vananvatī matiḥ || 35. indram ukthāni vāvṛdhuḥ samudram iva sindhavaḥ | anuttamanyum ajaram || 36. ā no yāhi parāvato haribhyāṁ haryatābhyām | imam indra sutam piba || 37. tvām id vṛtrahantama janāso vṛktabarhiṣaḥ | havante vājasātaye || 38. anu tvā rodasī ubhe cakraṁ na varty etaśam | anu suvānāsa indavaḥ || 39. mandasvā su svarṇara utendra śaryaṇāvati | matsvā vivasvato matī || 40. vāvṛdhāna upa dyavi vṛṣā vajry aroravīt | vṛtrahā somapātamaḥ || 41. ṛṣir hi pūrvajā asy eka īśāna ojasā | indra coṣkūyase vasu || 42. asmākaṁ tvā sutām̐ upa vītapṛṣṭhā abhi prayaḥ | śataṁ vahantu harayaḥ || 43. imāṁ su pūrvyāṁ dhiyam madhor ghṛtasya pipyuṣīm | kaṇvā ukthena vāvṛdhuḥ || 44. indram id vimahīnām medhe vṛṇīta martyaḥ | indraṁ saniṣyur ūtaye || 45. arvāñcaṁ tvā puruṣṭuta priyamedhastutā harī | somapeyāya vakṣataḥ || 46. śatam ahaṁ tirindire sahasram parśāv ā dade | rādhāṁsi yādvānām || 47. trīṇi śatāny arvatāṁ sahasrā daśa gonām | daduṣ pajrāya sāmne || 48. ud ānaṭ kakuho divam uṣṭrāñ caturyujo dadat | śravasā yādvaṁ janam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.7 — Hymn 7. Maruts

1. O MARUTS, when the sage hath poured the Trstup forth as food for you, Ye shine amid the mountain-clouds.

2. When, Bright Ones, fain to show your might ye have determined on your course, The mountain-clouds have bent them down.

3. Loud roaring with the winds the Sons of Prsni have upraised themselves: They have poured out the streaming food.

4. The Maruts spread the mist abroad and make mountains rock and reel, When with the winds they go their way

5. What time the rivers and the hills before your coming bowed them down, So to sustain your mighty force.

6. We call on you for aid by night, on you for succour in the day, On you while sacrifice proceeds.

7. These, verily, wondrous, red of hue, speed on their courses with a roar Over the ridges of the sky.

8. With might they drop the loosened rein so that the Sun may run his course, And spread themselves with beams of light.

9. Accept, ye Maruts, this my song, accept ye this mine hymn of praise, Accept, Rbhuksans, this my call.

10. The dappled Cows have poured three lakes, meath for the Thunder-wielding God, From the great cask, the watery cloud. <303>

11. O Maruts, quickly come to us when, longing for felicity, We call you hither from the sky.

12. For, Rudras and Rbhuksans, ye, Most Bountiful, are in the house, Wise when the gladdening draught is drunk.

13. O Maruts, send us down from heaven riches distilling rapturous joy, With plenteous food, sustaining all.

14. When, Bright Ones, hither from the hills ye have resolved to take your way, Ye revel in the drops effused.

15. Man should solicit with his lauds happiness which belongs to them, So great a band invincible.

16. They who like fiery sparks with showers of rain blow through the heaven and earth, Milking the spring that never fails.

17. With chariots and tumultuous roar, with tempests and with hymns of praise The Sons of Prsni hurry forth.

18. For wealth, we think of that whereby ye aided Yadu, Turvasa, And KanVa who obtained the spoil.

19. May these our viands Bounteous Ones I that flow in streams like holy oil, With Kanva's hymns, increase your might.

20. Where, Bounteous Lords for whom the grass is trimmed, are ye rejoicing now? What Brahman is adoring you?

21. Is it not there where ye of old, supplied with sacred grass, for lauds Inspired the strong in sacrifice?

22. They brought together both the worlds, the mighty waters, and the Sun, And, joint by joint, the thunderbolt.

23. They sundered Vrtra limb from limb and split the gloomy mountain-clouds, Performing a heroic deed.

24. They reinforced the power and strength of Trita as he fought, and helped Indra in battle with the foe.

25. They deck themselves for glory, bright, celestial, lightning in their hands, And helms of gold upon their heads.

26. When eagerly ye from far away came to the cavern of the Bull, He bellowed in his fear like Heaven.

27. Borne by your golden-footed steeds, O Gods, come hither to receive The sacrifice we offer you.

28. When the red leader draws along their spotted deer yoked to the car. The Bright Ones come, and shed the rain.

29. Susoma, Saryakiavan, and Arjika full of homes, have they. These Heroes, sought with downward car.

30. When, Maruts, ye come to him, the singer who invokes you thus, With favours to your suppliant?

31. What now? where have ye still a friend since ye left Indra all alone? Who counteth on your friendship now?

32. The Kanvas sing forth Agni's praise together with our Maruts' who Wield thunder and wear swords of gold.

33. Hither for new felicity may I attract the Impetuous Ones, The Heroes with their wondrous strength

34. Before them sink the very hills deerning themseives abysses: yea, Even the mountains bend them down.

35. Steeds flying on their tortuous path through mid-air carry them, and give The man who lauds them strength and life. <304>

36. Agni was born the first of all, like Surya lovely with his light: With lustre these have spread abroad.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र यद् वस् त्रिष्टुभम् इषम् मरुतो विप्रो अक्षरत् । वि पर्वतेषु राजथ ॥ 2. यद् अङ्ग तविषीयवो यामं शुभ्रा अचिध्वम् । नि पर्वता अहासत ॥ 3. उद् ईरयन्त वायुभिर् वाश्रासः पृश्निमातरः । धुक्षन्त पिप्युषीम् इषम् ॥ 4. वपन्ति मरुतो मिहम् प्र वेपयन्ति पर्वतान् । यद् यामं यान्ति वायुभिः ॥ 5. नि यद् यामाय वो गिरिर् नि सिन्धवो विधर्मणे । महे शुष्माय येमिरे ॥ 6. युष्मां उ नक्तम् ऊतये युष्मान् दिवा हवामहे । युष्मान् प्रयत्य् अध्वरे ॥ 7. उद् उ त्ये अरुणप्सवश् चित्रा यामेभिर् ईरते । वाश्रा अधि ष्णुना दिवः ॥ 8. सृजन्ति रश्मिम् ओजसा पन्थां सूर्याय यातवे । ते भानुभिर् वि तस्थिरे ॥ 9. इमाम् मे मरुतो गिरम् इमं स्तोमम् ऋभुक्षणः । इमम् मे वनता हवम् ॥ 10. त्रीणि सरांसि पृश्नयो दुदुह्रे वज्रिणे मधु । उत्सं कवन्धम् उद्रिणम् ॥ 11. मरुतो यद् ध वो दिवः सुम्नायन्तो हवामहे । आ तू न उप गन्तन ॥ 12. यूयं हि ष्ठा सुदानवो रुद्रा ऋभुक्षणो दमे । उत प्रचेतसो मदे ॥ 13. आ नो रयिम् मदच्युतम् पुरुक्षुं विश्वधायसम् । इयर्ता मरुतो दिवः ॥ 14. अधीव यद् गिरीणां यामं शुभ्रा अचिध्वम् । सुवानैर् मन्दध्व इन्दुभिः ॥ 15. एतावतश् चिद् एषां सुम्नम् भिक्षेत मर्त्यः । अदाभ्यस्य मन्मभिः ॥ 16. ये द्रप्सा इव रोदसी धमन्त्य् अनु वृष्टिभिः । उत्सं दुहन्तो अक्षितम् ॥ 17. उद् उ स्वानेभिर् ईरत उद् रथैर् उद् उ वायुभिः । उत् स्तोमैः पृश्निमातरः ॥ 18. येनाव तुर्वशं यदुं येन कण्वं धनस्पृतम् । राये सु तस्य धीमहि ॥ 19. इमा उ वः सुदानवो घृतं न पिप्युषीर् इषः । वर्धान् काण्वस्य मन्मभिः ॥ 20. क्व नूनं सुदानवो मदथा वृक्तबर्हिषः । ब्रह्मा को वः सपर्यति ॥ 21. नहि ष्म यद् ध वः पुरा स्तोमेभिर् वृक्तबर्हिषः । शर्धां ऋतस्य जिन्वथ ॥ 22. सम् उ त्ये महतीर् अपः सं क्षोणी सम् उ सूर्यम् । सं वज्रम् पर्वशो दधुः ॥ 23. वि वृत्रम् पर्वशो ययुर् वि पर्वतां अराजिनः । चक्राणा वृष्णि पौंस्यम् ॥ 24. अनु त्रितस्य युध्यतः शुष्मम् आवन्न् उत क्रतुम् । अन्व् इन्द्रं वृत्रतूर्ये ॥ 25. विद्युद्धस्ता अभिद्यवः शिप्राः शीर्षन् हिरण्ययीः । शुभ्रा व्य् अञ्जत श्रिये ॥ 26. उशना यत् परावत उक्ष्णो रन्ध्रम् अयातन । द्यौर् न चक्रदद् भिया ॥ 27. आ नो मखस्य दावने ऽश्वैर् हिरण्यपाणिभिः । देवास उप गन्तन ॥ 28. यद् एषाम् पृषती रथे प्रष्टिर् वहति रोहितः । यान्ति शुभ्रा रिणन्न् अपः ॥ 29. सुषोमे शर्यणावत्य् आर्जीके पस्त्यावति । ययुर् निचक्रया नरः ॥ 30. कदा गच्छाथ मरुत इत्था विप्रं हवमानम् । मार्डीकेभिर् नाधमानम् ॥ 31. कद् ध नूनं कधप्रियो यद् इन्द्रम् अजहातन । को वः सखित्व ओहते ॥ 32. सहो षु णो वज्रहस्तैः कण्वासो अग्निम् मरुद्भिः । स्तुषे हिरण्यवाशीभिः ॥ 33. ओ षु वृष्णः प्रयज्यून् आ नव्यसे सुविताय । ववृत्यां चित्रवाजान् ॥ 34. गिरयश् चिन् नि जिहते पर्शानासो मन्यमानाः । पर्वताश् चिन् नि येमिरे ॥ 35. आक्ष्णयावानो वहन्त्य् अन्तरिक्षेण पततः । धातारः स्तुवते वयः ॥ 36. अग्निर् हि जानि पूर्व्यश् छन्दो न सूरो अर्चिषा । ते भानुभिर् वि तस्थिरे ॥

Transliteration

1. pra yad vas triṣṭubham iṣam maruto vipro akṣarat | vi parvateṣu rājatha || 2. yad aṅga taviṣīyavo yāmaṁ śubhrā acidhvam | ni parvatā ahāsata || 3. ud īrayanta vāyubhir vāśrāsaḥ pṛśnimātaraḥ | dhukṣanta pipyuṣīm iṣam || 4. vapanti maruto miham pra vepayanti parvatān | yad yāmaṁ yānti vāyubhiḥ || 5. ni yad yāmāya vo girir ni sindhavo vidharmaṇe | mahe śuṣmāya yemire || 6. yuṣmām̐ u naktam ūtaye yuṣmān divā havāmahe | yuṣmān prayaty adhvare || 7. ud u tye aruṇapsavaś citrā yāmebhir īrate | vāśrā adhi ṣṇunā divaḥ || 8. sṛjanti raśmim ojasā panthāṁ sūryāya yātave | te bhānubhir vi tasthire || 9. imām me maruto giram imaṁ stomam ṛbhukṣaṇaḥ | imam me vanatā havam || 10. trīṇi sarāṁsi pṛśnayo duduhre vajriṇe madhu | utsaṁ kavandham udriṇam || 11. maruto yad dha vo divaḥ sumnāyanto havāmahe | ā tū na upa gantana || 12. yūyaṁ hi ṣṭhā sudānavo rudrā ṛbhukṣaṇo dame | uta pracetaso made || 13. ā no rayim madacyutam purukṣuṁ viśvadhāyasam | iyartā maruto divaḥ || 14. adhīva yad girīṇāṁ yāmaṁ śubhrā acidhvam | suvānair mandadhva indubhiḥ || 15. etāvataś cid eṣāṁ sumnam bhikṣeta martyaḥ | adābhyasya manmabhiḥ || 16. ye drapsā iva rodasī dhamanty anu vṛṣṭibhiḥ | utsaṁ duhanto akṣitam || 17. ud u svānebhir īrata ud rathair ud u vāyubhiḥ | ut stomaiḥ pṛśnimātaraḥ || 18. yenāva turvaśaṁ yaduṁ yena kaṇvaṁ dhanaspṛtam | rāye su tasya dhīmahi || 19. imā u vaḥ sudānavo ghṛtaṁ na pipyuṣīr iṣaḥ | vardhān kāṇvasya manmabhiḥ || 20. kva nūnaṁ sudānavo madathā vṛktabarhiṣaḥ | brahmā ko vaḥ saparyati || 21. nahi ṣma yad dha vaḥ purā stomebhir vṛktabarhiṣaḥ | śardhām̐ ṛtasya jinvatha || 22. sam u tye mahatīr apaḥ saṁ kṣoṇī sam u sūryam | saṁ vajram parvaśo dadhuḥ || 23. vi vṛtram parvaśo yayur vi parvatām̐ arājinaḥ | cakrāṇā vṛṣṇi pauṁsyam || 24. anu tritasya yudhyataḥ śuṣmam āvann uta kratum | anv indraṁ vṛtratūrye || 25. vidyuddhastā abhidyavaḥ śiprāḥ śīrṣan hiraṇyayīḥ | śubhrā vy añjata śriye || 26. uśanā yat parāvata ukṣṇo randhram ayātana | dyaur na cakradad bhiyā || 27. ā no makhasya dāvane 'śvair hiraṇyapāṇibhiḥ | devāsa upa gantana || 28. yad eṣām pṛṣatī rathe praṣṭir vahati rohitaḥ | yānti śubhrā riṇann apaḥ || 29. suṣome śaryaṇāvaty ārjīke pastyāvati | yayur nicakrayā naraḥ || 30. kadā gacchātha maruta itthā vipraṁ havamānam | mārḍīkebhir nādhamānam || 31. kad dha nūnaṁ kadhapriyo yad indram ajahātana | ko vaḥ sakhitva ohate || 32. saho ṣu ṇo vajrahastaiḥ kaṇvāso agnim marudbhiḥ | stuṣe hiraṇyavāśībhiḥ || 33. o ṣu vṛṣṇaḥ prayajyūn ā navyase suvitāya | vavṛtyāṁ citravājān || 34. girayaś cin ni jihate parśānāso manyamānāḥ | parvatāś cin ni yemire || 35. ākṣṇayāvāno vahanty antarikṣeṇa patataḥ | dhātāraḥ stuvate vayaḥ || 36. agnir hi jāni pūrvyaś chando na sūro arciṣā | te bhānubhir vi tasthire ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.8 — Hymn 8. Asvins

1. WITH all the succours that are yours, O Asvins, hither come to us: Wonderful, borne on paths of gold, drink ye the meath with Soma juice.

2. Come now, ye Asvins, on your car decked with a sun-bright canopy, Bountiful, with your golden forms, Sages with depth of intellect.

3. Come hither from the Nahusas, come, drawn by pure hymns, from mid-air. O Asvins, drink the savoury juice shed in the Kanvas' sacrifice.

4. Come to us hither from the heavens, come from mid-air, well-loved by us: Here Kanva's son hath pressed for you the pleasant meath of Soma juice.

5. Come, Asvins, to give car to us, to drink the Soma, Asvins, come. Hail, Strengtheners of the praise-song speed onward, ye Heroes, with your thoughts.

6. As, Heroes, in the olden time the Rsis called you to their aid, So now, O Asvins, come to us, come near to this mine eulogy.

7. Even from the luminous sphere of heaven come to us, ye who find the light, Carers for Vatsa, through our prayers and lauds, O yewho hearour call.

8. Do others more than we adore the Asvins with their hymns of praise? The Rsi Vatsa, Kanva's son, hath magnified you with his songs.

9. The holy singer with his hymns hath called you, Asvins, hither-ward; Best Vrtra-slayers, free from stain, as such bring us felicity.

10. What time, ye Lords of ample wealth, the Lady mounted on your car, Then, O ye Asvins, ye attained all wishes that your hearts desired.

11. Come thence, O Asvins, on your car that hath a thousand ornaments: Vatsa the sage, the sage's son, hath sung a song of sweets to you.

12. Cheerers of many, rich in goods, discoverers of opulence, The Asvins, Riders through the sky, have welcomed this my song of praise.

13. O Asvins, grant us all rich gifts wherewith no man mav interfere. Make us observe the stated times: give us not over to reproach.

14. Whether, Nasatyas, ye be nigh, or whether ye be far away, Come thence, O Asvins, on your car that hath a thousand ornaments.

15. Vatsa the Rsi with his songs, Nasatyas, hath exalted you: Grant him rich food distilling oil, graced with a thousand ornaments.

16. Bestow on him, O Asvins, food that strengthens, and that drops with oil, On him who praises you for bliss, and, Lords of bounty, prays for wealth.

17. Come to us, ye who slay the foe, Lords of rich treasure, to this hymn. O Heroes, give us high renown and these good things of earth for help.

18. The Priyamedhas have invoked you with all succours that are yours, You, Asvins, Lords of solemn rites, with calls entreating you to come.

19. Come to us, Asvins, ye Who bring felicity, auspicious Ones, To Vatsa who with prayer and hymn, lovers of song, hath honoured you.

20. Aid us, O Heroes, for those hymns for which ye helped GoSarya erst, Gave Vasa, Dasavraja aid, and Kanva and Medhatithi:

21. And favoured Trasadasyu, ye Heroes, in spoil-deciding fray: For these, O Asvins, graciously assist us in acquiring strength.

22. O Asvins, may pure hymns of ours, and songs and praises, honour you: Best slayers everywhere of foes, as such we fondly yearn for you.

23. Three places of the Asvins, erst concealed, are made apparent now. Both Sages, with the flight of Law come hither unto those who live. <305>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ नो विश्वाभिर् ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गच्छतं युवम् । दस्रा हिरण्यवर्तनी पिबतं सोम्यम् मधु ॥ 2. आ नूनं यातम् अश्विना रथेन सूर्यत्वचा । भुजी हिरण्यपेशसा कवी गम्भीरचेतसा ॥ 3. आ यातं नहुषस् पर्य् आन्तरिक्षात् सुवृक्तिभिः । पिबाथो अश्विना मधु कण्वानां सवने सुतम् ॥ 4. आ नो यातं दिवस् पर्य् आन्तरिक्षाद् अधप्रिया । पुत्रः कण्वस्य वाम् इह सुषाव सोम्यम् मधु ॥ 5. आ नो यातम् उपश्रुत्य् अश्विना सोमपीतये । स्वाहा स्तोमस्य वर्धना प्र कवी धीतिभिर् नरा ॥ 6. यच् चिद् धि वाम् पुर ऋषयो जुहूरे ऽवसे नरा । आ यातम् अश्विना गतम् उपेमां सुष्टुतिम् मम ॥ 7. दिवश् चिद् रोचनाद् अध्य् आ नो गन्तं स्वर्विदा । धीभिर् वत्सप्रचेतसा स्तोमेभिर् हवनश्रुता ॥ 8. किम् अन्ये पर्य् आसते ऽस्मत् स्तोमेभिर् अश्विना । पुत्रः कण्वस्य वाम् ऋषिर् गीर्भिर् वत्सो अवीवृधत् ॥ 9. आ वां विप्र इहावसे ऽह्वत् स्तोमेभिर् अश्विना । अरिप्रा वृत्रहन्तमा ता नो भूतम् मयोभुवा ॥ 10. आ यद् वां योषणा रथम् अतिष्ठद् वाजिनीवसू । विश्वान्य् अश्विना युवम् प्र धीतान्य् अगच्छतम् ॥ 11. अतः सहस्रनिर्णिजा रथेना यातम् अश्विना । वत्सो वाम् मधुमद् वचो ऽशंसीत् काव्यः कविः ॥ 12. पुरुमन्द्रा पुरूवसू मनोतरा रयीणाम् । स्तोमम् मे अश्विनाव् इमम् अभि वह्नी अनूषाताम् ॥ 13. आ नो विश्वान्य् अश्विना धत्तं राधांस्य् अह्रया । कृतं न ऋत्वियावतो मा नो रीरधतं निदे ॥ 14. यन् नासत्या परावति यद् वा स्थो अध्य् अम्बरे । अतः सहस्रनिर्णिजा रथेना यातम् अश्विना ॥ 15. यो वां नासत्याव् ऋषिर् गीर्भिर् वत्सो अवीवृधत् । तस्मै सहस्रनिर्णिजम् इषं धत्तं घृतश्चुतम् ॥ 16. प्रास्मा ऊर्जं घृतश्चुतम् अश्विना यच्छतं युवम् । यो वां सुम्नाय तुष्टवद् वसूयाद् दानुनस् पती ॥ 17. आ नो गन्तं रिशादसेमं स्तोमम् पुरुभुजा । कृतं नः सुश्रियो नरेमा दातम् अभिष्टये ॥ 18. आ वां विश्वाभिर् ऊतिभिः प्रियमेधा अहूषत । राजन्ताव् अध्वराणाम् अश्विना यामहूतिषु ॥ 19. आ नो गन्तम् मयोभुवाश्विना शम्भुवा युवम् । यो वां विपन्यू धीतिभिर् गीर्भिर् वत्सो अवीवृधत् ॥ 20. याभिः कण्वम् मेधातिथिं याभिर् वशं दशव्रजम् । याभिर् गोशर्यम् आवतं ताभिर् नो ऽवतं नरा ॥ 21. याभिर् नरा त्रसदस्युम् आवतं कृत्व्ये धने । ताभिः ष्व् अ1स्मां अश्विना प्रावतं वाजसातये ॥ 22. प्र वां स्तोमाः सुवृक्तयो गिरो वर्धन्त्व् अश्विना । पुरुत्रा वृत्रहन्तमा ता नो भूतम् पुरुस्पृहा ॥ 23. त्रीणि पदान्य् अश्विनोर् आविः सान्ति गुहा परः । कवी ऋतस्य पत्मभिर् अर्वाग् जीवेभ्यस् परि ॥

Transliteration

1. ā no viśvābhir ūtibhir aśvinā gacchataṁ yuvam | dasrā hiraṇyavartanī pibataṁ somyam madhu || 2. ā nūnaṁ yātam aśvinā rathena sūryatvacā | bhujī hiraṇyapeśasā kavī gambhīracetasā || 3. ā yātaṁ nahuṣas pary āntarikṣāt suvṛktibhiḥ | pibātho aśvinā madhu kaṇvānāṁ savane sutam || 4. ā no yātaṁ divas pary āntarikṣād adhapriyā | putraḥ kaṇvasya vām iha suṣāva somyam madhu || 5. ā no yātam upaśruty aśvinā somapītaye | svāhā stomasya vardhanā pra kavī dhītibhir narā || 6. yac cid dhi vām pura ṛṣayo juhūre 'vase narā | ā yātam aśvinā gatam upemāṁ suṣṭutim mama || 7. divaś cid rocanād adhy ā no gantaṁ svarvidā | dhībhir vatsapracetasā stomebhir havanaśrutā || 8. kim anye pary āsate 'smat stomebhir aśvinā | putraḥ kaṇvasya vām ṛṣir gīrbhir vatso avīvṛdhat || 9. ā vāṁ vipra ihāvase 'hvat stomebhir aśvinā | ariprā vṛtrahantamā tā no bhūtam mayobhuvā || 10. ā yad vāṁ yoṣaṇā ratham atiṣṭhad vājinīvasū | viśvāny aśvinā yuvam pra dhītāny agacchatam || 11. ataḥ sahasranirṇijā rathenā yātam aśvinā | vatso vām madhumad vaco 'śaṁsīt kāvyaḥ kaviḥ || 12. purumandrā purūvasū manotarā rayīṇām | stomam me aśvināv imam abhi vahnī anūṣātām || 13. ā no viśvāny aśvinā dhattaṁ rādhāṁsy ahrayā | kṛtaṁ na ṛtviyāvato mā no rīradhataṁ nide || 14. yan nāsatyā parāvati yad vā stho adhy ambare | ataḥ sahasranirṇijā rathenā yātam aśvinā || 15. yo vāṁ nāsatyāv ṛṣir gīrbhir vatso avīvṛdhat | tasmai sahasranirṇijam iṣaṁ dhattaṁ ghṛtaścutam || 16. prāsmā ūrjaṁ ghṛtaścutam aśvinā yacchataṁ yuvam | yo vāṁ sumnāya tuṣṭavad vasūyād dānunas patī || 17. ā no gantaṁ riśādasemaṁ stomam purubhujā | kṛtaṁ naḥ suśriyo naremā dātam abhiṣṭaye || 18. ā vāṁ viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ priyamedhā ahūṣata | rājantāv adhvarāṇām aśvinā yāmahūtiṣu || 19. ā no gantam mayobhuvāśvinā śambhuvā yuvam | yo vāṁ vipanyū dhītibhir gīrbhir vatso avīvṛdhat || 20. yābhiḥ kaṇvam medhātithiṁ yābhir vaśaṁ daśavrajam | yābhir gośaryam āvataṁ tābhir no 'vataṁ narā || 21. yābhir narā trasadasyum āvataṁ kṛtvye dhane | tābhiḥ ṣv a1smām̐ aśvinā prāvataṁ vājasātaye || 22. pra vāṁ stomāḥ suvṛktayo giro vardhantv aśvinā | purutrā vṛtrahantamā tā no bhūtam puruspṛhā || 23. trīṇi padāny aśvinor āviḥ sānti guhā paraḥ | kavī ṛtasya patmabhir arvāg jīvebhyas pari ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.9 — Hymn 9. Asvins

1. To help and favour Vatsa now, O Asvins, come ye hitherward. Bestow on him a dwelling spacious and secure, and keep malignities away.

2. All manliness that is in heaven, with the Five Tribes, or in mid-air, Bestow, ye Asvins, upon us.

3. Remember Kanva first of all among the singers, Asvins, who Have thought upon your wondrous deeds.

4. Asvins, for you with song of praise this hot oblation is effused, This your sweet Soma juice, ye Lords of ample wealth, through which ye think upon the foe.

5. Whatever ye have done in floods, in the tree, Wonder-Workers, and in growing plants, Therewith, O Asvins, succour me.

6. What force, Nasatyas, ye exert, whatever, Gods, ye tend and heal, This your own Vatsa gains not by his hymns alone: ye visit him who offers gifts.

7. Now hath the Rsi splendidly thought out the Asvins' hymn of praise. Let the Atharvan pour the warm oblation forth, and Soma very rich in sweets.

8. Ye Asvins, now ascend your car that lightly rolls upon its way. May these my praises make you speed hitherward like a cloud of heaven.

9. When, O Nasatyas, we this day make you speed hither with our hymns, Or, Asvins, with our songs of praise, remember Kanya specially.

10. As erst Kaksivan and the Rsi Vyasva, as erst Dirghatamas invoked your presence, Or, in the sacrificial chambers, Vainya Prthi, so be ye mindful of us here, O Asvins.

11. Come as home-guardians, saving us from foemen, guarding our living creatures and our bodies, Come to the house to give us seed and offspring,

12. Whether with Indra ye be faring, Asvins, or resting in one dwelling-place with Vayu, In concord with the Rbhus or Adityas, or standing still in Visnu's striding-places.

13. When I, O Asvins, call on you to-day that I may gather strength, Or as all-conquering might in war, be that the Asvins' noblest grace.

14. Now come, ye Asvins, hitherward: here are oblations set for you; These Soma-draughts to aid Yadu and Turvasa, these offered you mid Kaniva's Sons.

15. Whatever healing balm is yours, Nisatyas, near or far away, Therewith, great Sages, grant a home to Vatsa and to Vimada.

16. Together with the Goddess, with the Asvins' Speech have I awoke. Thou, Goddess, hast disclosed the hymn, and holy gift from mortal men.

17. Awake the Asvins, Goddess Dawn! Up Mighty Lady of sweet strains! Rise, straightway, priest of sacrifice! High glory to the gladdening draught!

18. Thou, Dawn, approaching with thy light shinest together with the Sun, And to this man-protecting home the chariot ofthe Asvins comes.

19. When yellow stalks give forth the juice, as cows from udders pour their milk, And voices sound the song of praise, the Asvins' worshippers show first.

20. Forward for glory and for strength, protection that shall conquer men, And power and skill, most sapient Ones!

21. When Asvins, worthy of our lauds, ye seat you in the father's house. With wisdom or the bliss ye bring.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ नूनम् अश्विना युवं वत्सस्य गन्तम् अवसे । प्रास्मै यच्छतम् अवृकम् पृथु च्छर्दिर् युयुतं या अरातयः ॥ 2. यद् अन्तरिक्षे यद् दिवि यत् पञ्च मानुषां अनु । नृम्णं तद् धत्तम् अश्विना ॥ 3. ये वां दंसांस्य् अश्विना विप्रासः परिमामृशुः । एवेत् काण्वस्य बोधतम् ॥ 4. अयं वां घर्मो अश्विना स्तोमेन परि षिच्यते । अयं सोमो मधुमान् वाजिनीवसू येन वृत्रं चिकेतथः ॥ 5. यद् अप्सु यद् वनस्पतौ यद् ओषधीषु पुरुदंससा कृतम् । तेन माविष्टम् अश्विना ॥ 6. यन् नासत्या भुरण्यथो यद् वा देव भिषज्यथः । अयं वां वत्सो मतिभिर् न विन्धते हविष्मन्तं हि गच्छथः ॥ 7. आ नूनम् अश्विनोर् ऋषिः स्तोमं चिकेत वामया । आ सोमम् मधुमत्तमं घर्मं सिञ्चाद् अथर्वणि ॥ 8. आ नूनं रघुवर्तनिं रथं तिष्ठाथो अश्विना । आ वां स्तोमा इमे मम नभो न चुच्यवीरत ॥ 9. यद् अद्य वां नासत्योक्थैर् आचुच्युवीमहि । यद् वा वाणीभिर् अश्विनेवेत् काण्वस्य बोधतम् ॥ 10. यद् वां कक्षीवां उत यद् व्यश्व ऋषिर् यद् वां दीर्घतमा जुहाव । पृथी यद् वां वैन्यः सादनेष्व् एवेद् अतो अश्विना चेतयेथाम् ॥ 11. यातं छर्दिष्पा उत नः परस्पा भूतं जगत्पा उत नस् तनूपा । वर्तिस् तोकाय तनयाय यातम् ॥ 12. यद् इन्द्रेण सरथं याथो अश्विना यद् वा वायुना भवथः समोकसा । यद् आदित्येभिर् ऋभुभिः सजोषसा यद् वा विष्णोर् विक्रमणेषु तिष्ठथः ॥ 13. यद् अद्याश्विनाव् अहं हुवेय वाजसातये । यत् पृत्सु तुर्वणे सहस् तच् छ्रेष्ठम् अश्विनोर् अवः ॥ 14. आ नूनं यातम् अश्विनेमा हव्यानि वां हिता । इमे सोमासो अधि तुर्वशे यदाव् इमे कण्वेषु वाम् अथ ॥ 15. यन् नासत्या पराके अर्वाके अस्ति भेषजम् । तेन नूनं विमदाय प्रचेतसा छर्दिर् वत्साय यच्छतम् ॥ 16. अभुत्स्य् उ प्र देव्या साकं वाचाहम् अश्विनोः । व्य् आवर् देव्य् आ मतिं वि रातिम् मर्त्येभ्यः ॥ 17. प्र बोधयोषो अश्विना प्र देवि सूनृते महि । प्र यज्ञहोतर् आनुषक् प्र मदाय श्रवो बृहत् ॥ 18. यद् उषो यासि भानुना सं सूर्येण रोचसे । आ हायम् अश्विनो रथो वर्तिर् याति नृपाय्यम् ॥ 19. यद् आपीतासो अंशवो गावो न दुह्र ऊधभिः । यद् वा वाणीर् अनूषत प्र देवयन्तो अश्विना ॥ 20. प्र द्युम्नाय प्र शवसे प्र नृषाह्याय शर्मणे । प्र दक्षाय प्रचेतसा ॥ 21. यन् नूनं धीभिर् अश्विना पितुर् योना निषीदथः । यद् वा सुम्नेभिर् उक्थ्या ॥

Transliteration

1. ā nūnam aśvinā yuvaṁ vatsasya gantam avase | prāsmai yacchatam avṛkam pṛthu cchardir yuyutaṁ yā arātayaḥ || 2. yad antarikṣe yad divi yat pañca mānuṣām̐ anu | nṛmṇaṁ tad dhattam aśvinā || 3. ye vāṁ daṁsāṁsy aśvinā viprāsaḥ parimāmṛśuḥ | evet kāṇvasya bodhatam || 4. ayaṁ vāṁ gharmo aśvinā stomena pari ṣicyate | ayaṁ somo madhumān vājinīvasū yena vṛtraṁ ciketathaḥ || 5. yad apsu yad vanaspatau yad oṣadhīṣu purudaṁsasā kṛtam | tena māviṣṭam aśvinā || 6. yan nāsatyā bhuraṇyatho yad vā deva bhiṣajyathaḥ | ayaṁ vāṁ vatso matibhir na vindhate haviṣmantaṁ hi gacchathaḥ || 7. ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣiḥ stomaṁ ciketa vāmayā | ā somam madhumattamaṁ gharmaṁ siñcād atharvaṇi || 8. ā nūnaṁ raghuvartaniṁ rathaṁ tiṣṭhātho aśvinā | ā vāṁ stomā ime mama nabho na cucyavīrata || 9. yad adya vāṁ nāsatyokthair ācucyuvīmahi | yad vā vāṇībhir aśvinevet kāṇvasya bodhatam || 10. yad vāṁ kakṣīvām̐ uta yad vyaśva ṛṣir yad vāṁ dīrghatamā juhāva | pṛthī yad vāṁ vainyaḥ sādaneṣv eved ato aśvinā cetayethām || 11. yātaṁ chardiṣpā uta naḥ paraspā bhūtaṁ jagatpā uta nas tanūpā | vartis tokāya tanayāya yātam || 12. yad indreṇa sarathaṁ yātho aśvinā yad vā vāyunā bhavathaḥ samokasā | yad ādityebhir ṛbhubhiḥ sajoṣasā yad vā viṣṇor vikramaṇeṣu tiṣṭhathaḥ || 13. yad adyāśvināv ahaṁ huveya vājasātaye | yat pṛtsu turvaṇe sahas tac chreṣṭham aśvinor avaḥ || 14. ā nūnaṁ yātam aśvinemā havyāni vāṁ hitā | ime somāso adhi turvaśe yadāv ime kaṇveṣu vām atha || 15. yan nāsatyā parāke arvāke asti bheṣajam | tena nūnaṁ vimadāya pracetasā chardir vatsāya yacchatam || 16. abhutsy u pra devyā sākaṁ vācāham aśvinoḥ | vy āvar devy ā matiṁ vi rātim martyebhyaḥ || 17. pra bodhayoṣo aśvinā pra devi sūnṛte mahi | pra yajñahotar ānuṣak pra madāya śravo bṛhat || 18. yad uṣo yāsi bhānunā saṁ sūryeṇa rocase | ā hāyam aśvino ratho vartir yāti nṛpāyyam || 19. yad āpītāso aṁśavo gāvo na duhra ūdhabhiḥ | yad vā vāṇīr anūṣata pra devayanto aśvinā || 20. pra dyumnāya pra śavase pra nṛṣāhyāya śarmaṇe | pra dakṣāya pracetasā || 21. yan nūnaṁ dhībhir aśvinā pitur yonā niṣīdathaḥ | yad vā sumnebhir ukthyā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.10 — Hymn 10. Asvins

1. WHETHER ye travel far away or dwell in yonder light of heaven, Or in a mansion that is built above the sea, come thence, ye Asvins, hitherward.

2. Or if for Manu.ye prepared the sacrifice, remember also Kanva's son. <306> I call Brhaspati, Indra, Visnu, all the gods, the Asvins borne by rapid steeds.

3. Those Asvins I invoke who work marvels, brought hither to receive, With whom our friendship is most famed, and kinship passing that of Gods.

4. On whom the solemn rites depend, whose worshippers rise without the Sun: These who foreknow the holy work of sacrifice, and by their Godhead drink the sweets of Soma juice.

5. Whether ye, Lords of ample wealth, now linger in the cast or west, With Druhyu, or with Anu, Yadu, Turvaga, I call you hither; come to me.

6. Lords of great riches, whether through the firmament ye fly or speed through heaven and earth, Or with your Godlike natures stand upon your cars, come thence, O Asvins, hitherward.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यत् स्थो दीर्घप्रसद्मनि यद् वादो रोचने दिवः । यद् वा समुद्रे अध्य् आकृते गृहे ऽत आ यातम् अश्विना ॥ 2. यद् वा यज्ञम् मनवे सम्मिमिक्षथुर् एवेत् काण्वस्य बोधतम् । बृहस्पतिं विश्वान् देवां अहं हुव इन्द्राविष्णू अश्विनाव् आशुहेषसा ॥ 3. त्या न्व् अ1श्विना हुवे सुदंससा गृभे कृता । ययोर् अस्ति प्र णः सख्यं देवेष्व् अध्य् आप्यम् ॥ 4. ययोर् अधि प्र यज्ञा असूरे सन्ति सूरयः । ता यज्ञस्याध्वरस्य प्रचेतसा स्वधाभिर् या पिबतः सोम्यम् मधु ॥ 5. यद् अद्याश्विनाव् अपाग् यत् प्राक् स्थो वाजिनीवसू । यद् द्रुह्यव्य् अनवि तुर्वशे यदौ हुवे वाम् अथ मा गतम् ॥ 6. यद् अन्तरिक्षे पतथः पुरुभुजा यद् वेमे रोदसी अनु । यद् वा स्वधाभिर् अधितिष्ठथो रथम् अत आ यातम् अश्विना ॥

Transliteration

1. yat stho dīrghaprasadmani yad vādo rocane divaḥ | yad vā samudre adhy ākṛte gṛhe 'ta ā yātam aśvinā || 2. yad vā yajñam manave sammimikṣathur evet kāṇvasya bodhatam | bṛhaspatiṁ viśvān devām̐ ahaṁ huva indrāviṣṇū aśvināv āśuheṣasā || 3. tyā nv a1śvinā huve sudaṁsasā gṛbhe kṛtā | yayor asti pra ṇaḥ sakhyaṁ deveṣv adhy āpyam || 4. yayor adhi pra yajñā asūre santi sūrayaḥ | tā yajñasyādhvarasya pracetasā svadhābhir yā pibataḥ somyam madhu || 5. yad adyāśvināv apāg yat prāk stho vājinīvasū | yad druhyavy anavi turvaśe yadau huve vām atha mā gatam || 6. yad antarikṣe patathaḥ purubhujā yad veme rodasī anu | yad vā svadhābhir adhitiṣṭhatho ratham ata ā yātam aśvinā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.11 — Hymn 11. Agni

1. THOU Agni, God mid mortal men, art guard of sacred rites, thou art To be adored at sacrifice.

2. O Mighty Agni, thou must be glorified at our festivals, Bearing our offerings to the Gods.

3. O Jatavedas Agni, fight and drive our foes afar from us, Themand their godless enmities.

4. Thou, Jatavedas, seekest not the worship of a hostile man, However nigh itbe to thee.

5. We sages, mortals as we are, adore the mighty name oof thee, Immortal Jatavedas' name.

6. Sages, we call the Sage to help, mortals, we call the God to aid: We call on Agni with our songs.

7. May Vatsa draw- thy mind away even from thy loftiest dwelling-place, Agni, with song that yearns for thee.

8. Thou art the same in many a place: mid all the people thou art Lord. In fray and fightt we call on thee.

9. When we are seeking strength we call Agni to help us in the strife, The giver of rich gifts in war.

10. Ancient, adorablie at sacrifices, Priest from of old, meet for our praise, thou sittest. Fill full and satisfy thy body, Agni, and win us happiness by offering worship.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्वम् अग्ने व्रतपा असि देव आ मर्त्येष्व् आ । त्वं यज्ञेष्व् ईड्यः ॥ 2. त्वम् असि प्रशस्यो विदथेषु सहन्त्य । अग्ने रथीर् अध्वराणाम् ॥ 3. स त्वम् अस्मद् अप द्विषो युयोधि जातवेदः । अदेवीर् अग्ने अरातीः ॥ 4. अन्ति चित् सन्तम् अह यज्ञम् मर्तस्य रिपोः । नोप वेषि जातवेदः ॥ 5. मर्ता अमर्त्यस्य ते भूरि नाम मनामहे । विप्रासो जातवेदसः ॥ 6. विप्रं विप्रासो ऽवसे देवम् मर्तास ऊतये । अग्निं गीर्भिर् हवामहे ॥ 7. आ ते वत्सो मनो यमत् परमाच् चित् सधस्थात् । अग्ने त्वांकामया गिरा ॥ 8. पुरुत्रा हि सदृङ्ङ् असि विशो विश्वा अनु प्रभुः । समत्सु त्वा हवामहे ॥ 9. समत्स्व् अग्निम् अवसे वाजयन्तो हवामहे । वाजेषु चित्रराधसम् ॥ 10. प्रत्नो हि कम् ईड्यो अध्वरेषु सनाच् च होता नव्यश् च सत्सि । स्वां चाग्ने तन्वम् पिप्रयस्वास्मभ्यं च सौभगम् आ यजस्व ॥

Transliteration

1. tvam agne vratapā asi deva ā martyeṣv ā | tvaṁ yajñeṣv īḍyaḥ || 2. tvam asi praśasyo vidatheṣu sahantya | agne rathīr adhvarāṇām || 3. sa tvam asmad apa dviṣo yuyodhi jātavedaḥ | adevīr agne arātīḥ || 4. anti cit santam aha yajñam martasya ripoḥ | nopa veṣi jātavedaḥ || 5. martā amartyasya te bhūri nāma manāmahe | viprāso jātavedasaḥ || 6. vipraṁ viprāso 'vase devam martāsa ūtaye | agniṁ gīrbhir havāmahe || 7. ā te vatso mano yamat paramāc cit sadhasthāt | agne tvāṁkāmayā girā || 8. purutrā hi sadṛṅṅ asi viśo viśvā anu prabhuḥ | samatsu tvā havāmahe || 9. samatsv agnim avase vājayanto havāmahe | vājeṣu citrarādhasam || 10. pratno hi kam īḍyo adhvareṣu sanāc ca hotā navyaś ca satsi | svāṁ cāgne tanvam piprayasvāsmabhyaṁ ca saubhagam ā yajasva ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.12 — Hymn 12. Indra

1. JOY, Mightiest Indra, known and marked, sprung most from Soma-draughts, wherewith Thou smitest down the greedy fiend, for that we long.

2. Wherewith thou bolpest Adhrigu, the great Dasagva, and the God Who stirs the sunlight, and the sea, for that we long.

3. Wherewith thou dravest forth like cars Sindhu and all the mighty floods To go the way ordained by Law, for that we long.

4. Accept this laud for aid, made pure like oil, thou Caster of the Stone, Whereby even in a moment thou hast waxen great.

5. Be pleased, Song-lover, with this song it flows abundant like the sea. Indra, with all thy succours thou hast waxen great.

6. The God who from afar hath sent gifts to maintain our friendship's bond, Thou. spreading them like rain from heaven, hast waxen great.

7. The beams that mark him have grown strong, the thunder rests between his arms, When, like the Sun, he hath increased both Heaven and Earth.

8. When, Mighty Lord of Heroes, thou didst cat a thousand buffaloes, Then grew and waxed exceeding great thine Indra-power.

9. Indra consumeth with the rays of Surya the malicious man: <307> Like Agni conquering the woods, he hath grown strong.

10. This newest thought of ours that suits the time approaches unto thee: Serving, beloved in many a place it metes and marks.

11. The pious germ of sacrifice directly purifies the soul. By Indra's lauds it waxes great, it metes and marks.

12. Indra who wins the friend hath spread himself to drink the Soma-draught: Like worshipper's dilating praise; it metes and marks.

13. He whom the sages, living men, have gladdened, offering up their hymns, Hath swelled like oil of sacrifice in Agni's mouth.

14. Aditi also hath brought forth a hymn for Indra, Sovran Lord: The work of sacrifice for help is glorified.

15. The ministering priests have sung their songs for aid and eulogy: God, thy Bays turn not from the rite which Law ordains.

16. If, Indra, thou drink Soma by Visnu's or Trta Aptya's side, Or with the Maruts take delight in flowing drops;

17. Or, Sakra, if thou gladden thee afar or in the sea of air, Rejoice thee in this juice of ours, in flowing drops.

18. Or, Lord of Heroes if thou aid the worshipper who shed; the, juice, Or him whose laud delights thee, and his flowing drops.

19. To magnify the God, the God, Indra, yea, Indra for your help, And promptly end the sacrifice-this have they gained.

20. With worship, him whom men adore, with Soma, him who drinks it most, Indra with lauds have they increasedthis have they gained.

21. His leadings are with power and might and his instructions manifold: He gives the worshipper all wealth: this have they gained.

22. For slaying Vrtra have the Gods set Indra in the foremost place. Indra the choral bands have sung, for vigorous strength.

23. We to the Mighty with our might, with lauds to him who hears our call, With holy hymns have sung aloud, for vigorous strength.

24. Not earth, nor heaven, nor firmaments contain the Thunder-wielding God: They shake before his violent rush and vigorous strength.

25. What time the Gods, O Indra, get thee foremost in the furious fight, Then thy two beautiful Bay Steeds carried thee on.

26. When Vrtra, stayer of the floods, thou si"est, Thundeicr with might, Then thy two beautiful Bay Steeds carried thee on.

27. When Visnu, through thine energy, strode wide those three great steps of his, Then thy two beautiful Bay Steeds carried thee on.

28. When thy two beautiful Bay Steeds grew great and greater day by day, Even then all creatures that had life bowed down to thee.

29. When, Indra, all the Marut folk humbly submitted them to thee, Even then all creatures that had life bowed down to thee.

30. When yonder Sun, that brilliant light, thou settest in the heaven above, Even then all creatures that had life bowed down to thee.

31. To thee, O Indra, with this thought the sage lifts up this eulogy, Akin and leading as on foot to sacrifice.

32. When in thine own dear dwelling all gathered have lifted up the voice Milk-streams at worship's central spot, for sacrifice,

33. As Priest, O Indra, give us wealth in brave men and good steeds ana kine That we may first remember thee for sacrifice. <308>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. य इन्द्र सोमपातमो मदः शविष्ठ चेतति । येना हंसि न्य् अ1त्रिणं तम् ईमहे ॥ 2. येना दशग्वम् अध्रिगुं वेपयन्तं स्वर्णरम् । येना समुद्रम् आविथा तम् ईमहे ॥ 3. येन सिन्धुम् महीर् अपो रथां इव प्रचोदयः । पन्थाम् ऋतस्य यातवे तम् ईमहे ॥ 4. इमं स्तोमम् अभिष्टये घृतं न पूतम् अद्रिवः । येना नु सद्य ओजसा ववक्षिथ ॥ 5. इमं जुषस्व गिर्वणः समुद्र इव पिन्वते । इन्द्र विश्वाभिर् ऊतिभिर् ववक्षिथ ॥ 6. यो नो देवः परावतः सखित्वनाय मामहे । दिवो न वृष्टिम् प्रथयन् ववक्षिथ ॥ 7. ववक्षुर् अस्य केतव उत वज्रो गभस्त्योः । यत् सूर्यो न रोदसी अवर्धयत् ॥ 8. यदि प्रवृद्ध सत्पते सहस्रम् महिषां अघः । आद् इत् त इन्द्रियम् महि प्र वावृधे ॥ 9. इन्द्रः सूर्यस्य रश्मिभिर् न्य् अर्शसानम् ओषति । अग्निर् वनेव सासहिः प्र वावृधे ॥ 10. इयं त ऋत्वियावती धीतिर् एति नवीयसी । सपर्यन्ती पुरुप्रिया मिमीत इत् ॥ 11. गर्भो यज्ञस्य देवयुः क्रतुम् पुनीत आनुषक् । स्तोमैर् इन्द्रस्य वावृधे मिमीत इत् ॥ 12. सनिर् मित्रस्य पप्रथ इन्द्रः सोमस्य पीतये । प्राची वाशीव सुन्वते मिमीत इत् ॥ 13. यं विप्रा उक्थवाहसो ऽभिप्रमन्दुर् आयवः । घृतं न पिप्य आसन्य् ऋतस्य यत् ॥ 14. उत स्वराजे अदितिः स्तोमम् इन्द्राय जीजनत् । पुरुप्रशस्तम् ऊतय ऋतस्य यत् ॥ 15. अभि वह्नय ऊतये ऽनूषत प्रशस्तये । न देव विव्रता हरी ऋतस्य यत् ॥ 16. यत् सोमम् इन्द्र विष्णवि यद् वा घ त्रित आप्त्ये । यद् वा मरुत्सु मन्दसे सम् इन्दुभिः ॥ 17. यद् वा शक्र परावति समुद्रे अधि मन्दसे । अस्माकम् इत् सुते रणा सम् इन्दुभिः ॥ 18. यद् वासि सुन्वतो वृधो यजमानस्य सत्पते । उक्थे वा यस्य रण्यसि सम् इन्दुभिः ॥ 19. देवं-देवं वो ऽवस इन्द्रम्-इन्द्रं गृणीषणि । अधा यज्ञाय तुर्वणे व्य् आनशुः ॥ 20. यज्ञेभिर् यज्ञवाहसं सोमेभिः सोमपातमम् । होत्राभिर् इन्द्रं वावृधुर् व्य् आनशुः ॥ 21. महीर् अस्य प्रणीतयः पूर्वीर् उत प्रशस्तयः । विश्वा वसूनि दाशुषे व्य् आनशुः ॥ 22. इन्द्रं वृत्राय हन्तवे देवासो दधिरे पुरः । इन्द्रं वाणीर् अनूषता सम् ओजसे ॥ 23. महान्तम् महिना वयं स्तोमेभिर् हवनश्रुतम् । अर्कैर् अभि प्र णोनुमः सम् ओजसे ॥ 24. न यं विविक्तो रोदसी नान्तरिक्षाणि वज्रिणम् । अमाद् इद् अस्य तित्विषे सम् ओजसः ॥ 25. यद् इन्द्र पृतनाज्ये देवास् त्वा दधिरे पुरः । आद् इत् ते हर्यता हरी ववक्षतुः ॥ 26. यदा वृत्रं नदीवृतं शवसा वज्रिन्न् अवधीः । आद् इत् ते हर्यता हरी ववक्षतुः ॥ 27. यदा ते विष्णुर् ओजसा त्रीणि पदा विचक्रमे । आद् इत् ते हर्यता हरी ववक्षतुः ॥ 28. यदा ते हर्यता हरी वावृधाते दिवे-दिवे । आद् इत् ते विश्वा भुवनानि येमिरे ॥ 29. यदा ते मारुतीर् विशस् तुभ्यम् इन्द्र नियेमिरे । आद् इत् ते विश्वा भुवनानि येमिरे ॥ 30. यदा सूर्यम् अमुं दिवि शुक्रं ज्योतिर् अधारयः । आद् इत् ते विश्वा भुवनानि येमिरे ॥ 31. इमां त इन्द्र सुष्टुतिं विप्र इयर्ति धीतिभिः । जामिम् पदेव पिप्रतीम् प्राध्वरे ॥ 32. यद् अस्य धामनि प्रिये समीचीनासो अस्वरन् । नाभा यज्ञस्य दोहना प्राध्वरे ॥ 33. सुवीर्यं स्वश्व्यं सुगव्यम् इन्द्र दद्धि नः । होतेव पूर्वचित्तये प्राध्वरे ॥

Transliteration

1. ya indra somapātamo madaḥ śaviṣṭha cetati | yenā haṁsi ny a1triṇaṁ tam īmahe || 2. yenā daśagvam adhriguṁ vepayantaṁ svarṇaram | yenā samudram āvithā tam īmahe || 3. yena sindhum mahīr apo rathām̐ iva pracodayaḥ | panthām ṛtasya yātave tam īmahe || 4. imaṁ stomam abhiṣṭaye ghṛtaṁ na pūtam adrivaḥ | yenā nu sadya ojasā vavakṣitha || 5. imaṁ juṣasva girvaṇaḥ samudra iva pinvate | indra viśvābhir ūtibhir vavakṣitha || 6. yo no devaḥ parāvataḥ sakhitvanāya māmahe | divo na vṛṣṭim prathayan vavakṣitha || 7. vavakṣur asya ketava uta vajro gabhastyoḥ | yat sūryo na rodasī avardhayat || 8. yadi pravṛddha satpate sahasram mahiṣām̐ aghaḥ | ād it ta indriyam mahi pra vāvṛdhe || 9. indraḥ sūryasya raśmibhir ny arśasānam oṣati | agnir vaneva sāsahiḥ pra vāvṛdhe || 10. iyaṁ ta ṛtviyāvatī dhītir eti navīyasī | saparyantī purupriyā mimīta it || 11. garbho yajñasya devayuḥ kratum punīta ānuṣak | stomair indrasya vāvṛdhe mimīta it || 12. sanir mitrasya papratha indraḥ somasya pītaye | prācī vāśīva sunvate mimīta it || 13. yaṁ viprā ukthavāhaso 'bhipramandur āyavaḥ | ghṛtaṁ na pipya āsany ṛtasya yat || 14. uta svarāje aditiḥ stomam indrāya jījanat | purupraśastam ūtaya ṛtasya yat || 15. abhi vahnaya ūtaye 'nūṣata praśastaye | na deva vivratā harī ṛtasya yat || 16. yat somam indra viṣṇavi yad vā gha trita āptye | yad vā marutsu mandase sam indubhiḥ || 17. yad vā śakra parāvati samudre adhi mandase | asmākam it sute raṇā sam indubhiḥ || 18. yad vāsi sunvato vṛdho yajamānasya satpate | ukthe vā yasya raṇyasi sam indubhiḥ || 19. devaṁ-devaṁ vo 'vasa indram-indraṁ gṛṇīṣaṇi | adhā yajñāya turvaṇe vy ānaśuḥ || 20. yajñebhir yajñavāhasaṁ somebhiḥ somapātamam | hotrābhir indraṁ vāvṛdhur vy ānaśuḥ || 21. mahīr asya praṇītayaḥ pūrvīr uta praśastayaḥ | viśvā vasūni dāśuṣe vy ānaśuḥ || 22. indraṁ vṛtrāya hantave devāso dadhire puraḥ | indraṁ vāṇīr anūṣatā sam ojase || 23. mahāntam mahinā vayaṁ stomebhir havanaśrutam | arkair abhi pra ṇonumaḥ sam ojase || 24. na yaṁ vivikto rodasī nāntarikṣāṇi vajriṇam | amād id asya titviṣe sam ojasaḥ || 25. yad indra pṛtanājye devās tvā dadhire puraḥ | ād it te haryatā harī vavakṣatuḥ || 26. yadā vṛtraṁ nadīvṛtaṁ śavasā vajrinn avadhīḥ | ād it te haryatā harī vavakṣatuḥ || 27. yadā te viṣṇur ojasā trīṇi padā vicakrame | ād it te haryatā harī vavakṣatuḥ || 28. yadā te haryatā harī vāvṛdhāte dive-dive | ād it te viśvā bhuvanāni yemire || 29. yadā te mārutīr viśas tubhyam indra niyemire | ād it te viśvā bhuvanāni yemire || 30. yadā sūryam amuṁ divi śukraṁ jyotir adhārayaḥ | ād it te viśvā bhuvanāni yemire || 31. imāṁ ta indra suṣṭutiṁ vipra iyarti dhītibhiḥ | jāmim padeva pipratīm prādhvare || 32. yad asya dhāmani priye samīcīnāso asvaran | nābhā yajñasya dohanā prādhvare || 33. suvīryaṁ svaśvyaṁ sugavyam indra daddhi naḥ | hoteva pūrvacittaye prādhvare ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.13 — Hymn 13. Indra

1. INDRA, when Soma juices flow, makes his mind pure and meet for lauds. He gains the power that brings success, for great is he.

2. In heaven's first region, in the seat of Gods, is he who brings success, Most glorious, prompt to save, who wins the water-floods.

3. Him, to win strength, have I invoked, even Indra mighty for the fray. Be thou most near to us for bliss, a Friend to aid.

4. Indra, Song -lover, here for thee the worshipper's libation flows. Rejoicing in this sacred grass thou shinest forth.

5. Even now, O Indra, give us that which, pressing juice, we crave of thee. Bring us wealth manifold which finds the light of heaven.

6. What time the zealous worshipper hath boldly sung his songs to thee, Like branches of a tree up-grows what they desire.

7. Generate songs even as of old, give car unto the singer's call. Thou for the pious hast grown great at each carouse.

8. Sweet strains that glorify him play like waters speeding down a slope, Yea, him who in this song is called the Lord of Heaven;

9. Yea, who alone is called the Lord, the single Ruler of the folk, By worshippers seeking aid: may he joy in the draught.

10. Praise him, the Glorious, skilled in song, Lord of the two victorious Bays: They seek the worshipper's abode who bows in prayer.

11. Put forth thy strength: with dappled Steeds come, thou of mighty intellect, With swift Steeds to the sacrifice, for 'tis thy joy.

12. Grant wealth to those who praise thee, Lord of Heroes, Mightiest Indra: give Our princes everlasting fame and opulence.

13. I call thee when the Sun is risen, I call thee at the noon of day: With thy car-horses, Indra, come wellpleased to us.

14. Speed forward hither, come to us, rejoice thee in the milky draught: Spin out the thread of ancient time, as well is known.

15. If, Sakra, Vrtra-slayer, thou be far away or near to us. Or in the sea, thou art the guard of Soma juice.

16. Let songs we sing and Soma-drops expressed by us make Indra strong: The tribes who bring oblations find delight in him.

17. Him sages longing for his aid, with offerings brought in eager haste, Him. even as branches, all mankind have made to grow.

18. At the Trkadrukas the Gods span sacrifice that stirred the mind: May our songs strengthen him who still hath strengthened us.

19. When, true to duty, at due times the worshipper offers lauds to thee, They call him Purifier, Pure, and Wonderful.

20. That mind of Rudra, fresh and strong, moves conscious in the ancient ways, With reference whereto the wise have ordered this.

21. If thou elect to be my Friend drink of this sacrificial juice, By help whereof we may subdue all enemies.

22. O Indra, Lover of the song, when shall thy praiser be most blest? When wilt thou grant us wealth in herds of kine and steeds?

23. And thy two highIy-lauded Bays, strong stallions, draw thy car who art Untouched by age, most gladdening car for which we pray.

24. With ancient offerings we implore the Young and Strong whom many praise. He from of old hath sat upon dear sacred grass.

25. Wax miglity, thou whom many laud for aids which Rsis have extolled. <309> Pour down for us abundant food and guard us well.

26. O Indra, Caster of the Stone, thou helpest him who praises thee: From sacrifice I send to thee a mindyoked hymn.

27. Here, yoking for the Soma-draught these Horses, sharers of thy feast, Thy Bay Steeds, Indra, fraught with weal tb, consent to come.

28. Attendants on thy glory, let the Rudras roar assent to thee, And all the Marut companies come tothe feast.

29. These his victorious followers bold in the heavens the place they love, Leagued in the heart of sacrifice, as well we know.

30. That we may long behold the light, what time the ordered rite proceeds, He duly measures, as he views, the sacrifice.

31. O Indra, strong is this thy car, and strong are these Bay Steeds of thine: O Satakratu, thou art strong, strong is our call.

32. Strong is the press-stone, strong thy joy, strong is the flowing Soma juice: Strong is the rite thou furtherest, strong is our call.

33. As strong I call on thee the Strong, O Thunderer with thy thousand aids: For thou hast won the hymn of praise. Strong is our call.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इन्द्रः सुतेषु सोमेषु क्रतुम् पुनीत उक्थ्यम् । विदे वृधस्य दक्षसो महान् हि षः ॥ 2. स प्रथमे व्योमनि देवानां सदने वृधः । सुपारः सुश्रवस्तमः सम् अप्सुजित् ॥ 3. तम् अह्वे वाजसातय इन्द्रम् भराय शुष्मिणम् । भवा नः सुम्ने अन्तमः सखा वृधे ॥ 4. इयं त इन्द्र गिर्वणो रातिः क्षरति सुन्वतः । मन्दानो अस्य बर्हिषो वि राजसि ॥ 5. नूनं तद् इन्द्र दद्धि नो यत् त्वा सुन्वन्त ईमहे । रयिं नश् चित्रम् आ भरा स्वर्विदम् ॥ 6. स्तोता यत् ते विचर्षणिर् अतिप्रशर्धयद् गिरः । वया इवानु रोहते जुषन्त यत् ॥ 7. प्रत्नवज् जनया गिरः शृणुधी जरितुर् हवम् । मदे-मदे ववक्षिथा सुकृत्वने ॥ 8. क्रीळन्त्य् अस्य सूनृता आपो न प्रवता यतीः । अया धिया य उच्यते पतिर् दिवः ॥ 9. उतो पतिर् य उच्यते कृष्टीनाम् एक इद् वशी । नमोवृधैर् अवस्युभिः सुते रण ॥ 10. स्तुहि श्रुतं विपश्चितं हरी यस्य प्रसक्षिणा । गन्तारा दाशुषो गृहं नमस्विनः ॥ 11. तूतुजानो महेमते ऽश्वेभिः प्रुषितप्सुभिः । आ याहि यज्ञम् आशुभिः शम् इद् धि ते ॥ 12. इन्द्र शविष्ठ सत्पते रयिं गृणत्सु धारय । श्रवः सूरिभ्यो अमृतं वसुत्वनम् ॥ 13. हवे त्वा सूर उदिते हवे मध्यंदिने दिवः । जुषाण इन्द्र सप्तिभिर् न आ गहि ॥ 14. आ तू गहि प्र तु द्रव मत्स्वा सुतस्य गोमतः । तन्तुं तनुष्व पूर्व्यं यथा विदे ॥ 15. यच् छक्रासि परावति यद् अर्वावति वृत्रहन् । यद् वा समुद्रे अन्धसो ऽवितेद् असि ॥ 16. इन्द्रं वर्धन्तु नो गिर इन्द्रं सुतास इन्दवः । इन्द्रे हविष्मतीर् विशो अराणिषुः ॥ 17. तम् इद् विप्रा अवस्यवः प्रवत्वतीभिर् ऊतिभिः । इन्द्रं क्षोणीर् अवर्धयन् वया इव ॥ 18. त्रिकद्रुकेषु चेतनं देवासो यज्ञम् अत्नत । तम् इद् वर्धन्तु नो गिरः सदावृधम् ॥ 19. स्तोता यत् ते अनुव्रत उक्थान्य् ऋतुथा दधे । शुचिः पावक उच्यते सो अद्भुतः ॥ 20. तद् इद् रुद्रस्य चेतति यह्वम् प्रत्नेषु धामसु । मनो यत्रा वि तद् दधुर् विचेतसः ॥ 21. यदि मे सख्यम् आवर इमस्य पाह्य् अन्धसः । येन विश्वा अति द्विषो अतारिम ॥ 22. कदा त इन्द्र गिर्वणः स्तोता भवाति शंतमः । कदा नो गव्ये अश्व्ये वसौ दधः ॥ 23. उत ते सुष्टुता हरी वृषणा वहतो रथम् । अजुर्यस्य मदिन्तमं यम् ईमहे ॥ 24. तम् ईमहे पुरुष्टुतं यह्वम् प्रत्नाभिर् ऊतिभिः । नि बर्हिषि प्रिये सदद् अध द्विता ॥ 25. वर्धस्वा सु पुरुष्टुत ऋषिष्टुताभिर् ऊतिभिः । धुक्षस्व पिप्युषीम् इषम् अवा च नः ॥ 26. इन्द्र त्वम् अवितेद् असीत्था स्तुवतो अद्रिवः । ऋताद् इयर्मि ते धियम् मनोयुजम् ॥ 27. इह त्या सधमाद्या युजानः सोमपीतये । हरी इन्द्र प्रतद्वसू अभि स्वर ॥ 28. अभि स्वरन्तु ये तव रुद्रासः सक्षत श्रियम् । उतो मरुत्वतीर् विशो अभि प्रयः ॥ 29. इमा अस्य प्रतूर्तयः पदं जुषन्त यद् दिवि । नाभा यज्ञस्य सं दधुर् यथा विदे ॥ 30. अयं दीर्घाय चक्षसे प्राचि प्रयत्य् अध्वरे । मिमीते यज्ञम् आनुषग् विचक्ष्य ॥ 31. वृषायम् इन्द्र ते रथ उतो ते वृषणा हरी । वृषा त्वं शतक्रतो वृषा हवः ॥ 32. वृषा ग्रावा वृषा मदो वृषा सोमो अयं सुतः । वृषा यज्ञो यम् इन्वसि वृषा हवः ॥ 33. वृषा त्वा वृषणं हुवे वज्रिञ् चित्राभिर् ऊतिभिः । वावन्थ हि प्रतिष्टुतिं वृषा हवः ॥

Transliteration

1. indraḥ suteṣu someṣu kratum punīta ukthyam | vide vṛdhasya dakṣaso mahān hi ṣaḥ || 2. sa prathame vyomani devānāṁ sadane vṛdhaḥ | supāraḥ suśravastamaḥ sam apsujit || 3. tam ahve vājasātaya indram bharāya śuṣmiṇam | bhavā naḥ sumne antamaḥ sakhā vṛdhe || 4. iyaṁ ta indra girvaṇo rātiḥ kṣarati sunvataḥ | mandāno asya barhiṣo vi rājasi || 5. nūnaṁ tad indra daddhi no yat tvā sunvanta īmahe | rayiṁ naś citram ā bharā svarvidam || 6. stotā yat te vicarṣaṇir atipraśardhayad giraḥ | vayā ivānu rohate juṣanta yat || 7. pratnavaj janayā giraḥ śṛṇudhī jaritur havam | made-made vavakṣithā sukṛtvane || 8. krīḻanty asya sūnṛtā āpo na pravatā yatīḥ | ayā dhiyā ya ucyate patir divaḥ || 9. uto patir ya ucyate kṛṣṭīnām eka id vaśī | namovṛdhair avasyubhiḥ sute raṇa || 10. stuhi śrutaṁ vipaścitaṁ harī yasya prasakṣiṇā | gantārā dāśuṣo gṛhaṁ namasvinaḥ || 11. tūtujāno mahemate 'śvebhiḥ pruṣitapsubhiḥ | ā yāhi yajñam āśubhiḥ śam id dhi te || 12. indra śaviṣṭha satpate rayiṁ gṛṇatsu dhāraya | śravaḥ sūribhyo amṛtaṁ vasutvanam || 13. have tvā sūra udite have madhyaṁdine divaḥ | juṣāṇa indra saptibhir na ā gahi || 14. ā tū gahi pra tu drava matsvā sutasya gomataḥ | tantuṁ tanuṣva pūrvyaṁ yathā vide || 15. yac chakrāsi parāvati yad arvāvati vṛtrahan | yad vā samudre andhaso 'vited asi || 16. indraṁ vardhantu no gira indraṁ sutāsa indavaḥ | indre haviṣmatīr viśo arāṇiṣuḥ || 17. tam id viprā avasyavaḥ pravatvatībhir ūtibhiḥ | indraṁ kṣoṇīr avardhayan vayā iva || 18. trikadrukeṣu cetanaṁ devāso yajñam atnata | tam id vardhantu no giraḥ sadāvṛdham || 19. stotā yat te anuvrata ukthāny ṛtuthā dadhe | śuciḥ pāvaka ucyate so adbhutaḥ || 20. tad id rudrasya cetati yahvam pratneṣu dhāmasu | mano yatrā vi tad dadhur vicetasaḥ || 21. yadi me sakhyam āvara imasya pāhy andhasaḥ | yena viśvā ati dviṣo atārima || 22. kadā ta indra girvaṇaḥ stotā bhavāti śaṁtamaḥ | kadā no gavye aśvye vasau dadhaḥ || 23. uta te suṣṭutā harī vṛṣaṇā vahato ratham | ajuryasya madintamaṁ yam īmahe || 24. tam īmahe puruṣṭutaṁ yahvam pratnābhir ūtibhiḥ | ni barhiṣi priye sadad adha dvitā || 25. vardhasvā su puruṣṭuta ṛṣiṣṭutābhir ūtibhiḥ | dhukṣasva pipyuṣīm iṣam avā ca naḥ || 26. indra tvam avited asītthā stuvato adrivaḥ | ṛtād iyarmi te dhiyam manoyujam || 27. iha tyā sadhamādyā yujānaḥ somapītaye | harī indra pratadvasū abhi svara || 28. abhi svarantu ye tava rudrāsaḥ sakṣata śriyam | uto marutvatīr viśo abhi prayaḥ || 29. imā asya pratūrtayaḥ padaṁ juṣanta yad divi | nābhā yajñasya saṁ dadhur yathā vide || 30. ayaṁ dīrghāya cakṣase prāci prayaty adhvare | mimīte yajñam ānuṣag vicakṣya || 31. vṛṣāyam indra te ratha uto te vṛṣaṇā harī | vṛṣā tvaṁ śatakrato vṛṣā havaḥ || 32. vṛṣā grāvā vṛṣā mado vṛṣā somo ayaṁ sutaḥ | vṛṣā yajño yam invasi vṛṣā havaḥ || 33. vṛṣā tvā vṛṣaṇaṁ huve vajriñ citrābhir ūtibhiḥ | vāvantha hi pratiṣṭutiṁ vṛṣā havaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.14 — Hymn 14. Indra

1. IF I, O Indra, were, like thee, the single Sovran of all wealth, My worshipper should be rich in kine.

2. I should be fain, O Lord of Power, to strengthen and enrich the sage, Were I the Lord of herds of kine.

3. To worshippers who press the juice thy goodness, Indra, is a cow Yielding in plenty kine and steeds.

4. None is there, Indra, God or man, to hinder thy munificence, The wealth which, lauded, thou wilt give.

5. The sacrifice made Indra strong when he unrolled the earth, and made Himself a diadem in heaven.

6. Thine aid we claim, O Indra, thine who after thou hast waxen great Hast won all treasures for thine own.

7. In Soma's ecstasy Indra spread the firmament and realms of light, When he cleft Vala limb from limb.

8. Showing the hidden he drave forth the cows for the Angirases, And Vala he cast headlong down.

9. By Indra were the lumirious realms of heaven established and secured, Firm and immovable from their place.

10. Indra, thy laud moves quickly like a joyous wave of water-floods: Bright shine the drops that gladden thee.

11. For thou, O Indra, art the God whom hymns and praises magnify: Thou blessest those who worship thee.

12. Let the two long-maned Bay Steeds bring Indra to drink the Soma juice, The Bountiful to our sacrifice.

13. With waters' foam thou torest off, Indra, the head of Namuci, Subduing all contending hosts.

14. The Dasyus, when they fain would climb by magic arts and mount to heaven, Thou, Indra, castest down to earth.

15. As Soma-drinker conquering all, thou scatteredst to every side Their settlement who poured no gifts. <310>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यद् इन्द्राहं यथा त्वम् ईशीय वस्व एक इत् । स्तोता मे गोषखा स्यात् ॥ 2. शिक्षेयम् अस्मै दित्सेयं शचीपते मनीषिणे । यद् अहं गोपतिः स्याम् ॥ 3. धेनुष् ट इन्द्र सूनृता यजमानाय सुन्वते । गाम् अश्वम् पिप्युषी दुहे ॥ 4. न ते वर्तास्ति राधस इन्द्र देवो न मर्त्यः । यद् दित्ससि स्तुतो मघम् ॥ 5. यज्ञ इन्द्रम् अवर्धयद् यद् भूमिं व्य् अवर्तयत् । चक्राण ओपशं दिवि ॥ 6. वावृधानस्य ते वयं विश्वा धनानि जिग्युषः । ऊतिम् इन्द्रा वृणीमहे ॥ 7. व्य् अ1न्तरिक्षम् अतिरन् मदे सोमस्य रोचना । इन्द्रो यद् अभिनद् वलम् ॥ 8. उद् गा आजद् अङ्गिरोभ्य आविष् कृण्वन् गुहा सतीः । अर्वाञ्चं नुनुदे वलम् ॥ 9. इन्द्रेण रोचना दिवो दृळ्हानि दृंहितानि च । स्थिराणि न पराणुदे ॥ 10. अपाम् ऊर्मिर् मदन्न् इव स्तोम इन्द्राजिरायते । वि ते मदा अराजिषुः ॥ 11. त्वं हि स्तोमवर्धन इन्द्रास्य् उक्थवर्धनः । स्तोतॄणाम् उत भद्रकृत् ॥ 12. इन्द्रम् इत् केशिना हरी सोमपेयाय वक्षतः । उप यज्ञं सुराधसम् ॥ 13. अपाम् फेनेन नमुचेः शिर इन्द्रोद् अवर्तयः । विश्वा यद् अजयः स्पृधः ॥ 14. मायाभिर् उत्सिसृप्सत इन्द्र द्याम् आरुरुक्षतः । अव दस्यूंर् अधूनुथाः ॥ 15. असुन्वाम् इन्द्र संसदं विषूचीं व्य् अनाशयः । सोमपा उत्तरो भवन् ॥

Transliteration

1. yad indrāhaṁ yathā tvam īśīya vasva eka it | stotā me goṣakhā syāt || 2. śikṣeyam asmai ditseyaṁ śacīpate manīṣiṇe | yad ahaṁ gopatiḥ syām || 3. dhenuṣ ṭa indra sūnṛtā yajamānāya sunvate | gām aśvam pipyuṣī duhe || 4. na te vartāsti rādhasa indra devo na martyaḥ | yad ditsasi stuto magham || 5. yajña indram avardhayad yad bhūmiṁ vy avartayat | cakrāṇa opaśaṁ divi || 6. vāvṛdhānasya te vayaṁ viśvā dhanāni jigyuṣaḥ | ūtim indrā vṛṇīmahe || 7. vy a1ntarikṣam atiran made somasya rocanā | indro yad abhinad valam || 8. ud gā ājad aṅgirobhya āviṣ kṛṇvan guhā satīḥ | arvāñcaṁ nunude valam || 9. indreṇa rocanā divo dṛḻhāni dṛṁhitāni ca | sthirāṇi na parāṇude || 10. apām ūrmir madann iva stoma indrājirāyate | vi te madā arājiṣuḥ || 11. tvaṁ hi stomavardhana indrāsy ukthavardhanaḥ | stotṝṇām uta bhadrakṛt || 12. indram it keśinā harī somapeyāya vakṣataḥ | upa yajñaṁ surādhasam || 13. apām phenena namuceḥ śira indrod avartayaḥ | viśvā yad ajayaḥ spṛdhaḥ || 14. māyābhir utsisṛpsata indra dyām ārurukṣataḥ | ava dasyūm̐r adhūnuthāḥ || 15. asunvām indra saṁsadaṁ viṣūcīṁ vy anāśayaḥ | somapā uttaro bhavan ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.15 — Hymn 15. Indra

1. SING forth to him whom many men invoke, to him whom many laud. Invite the powerful Indra with your songs of praise.

2. Whose lofty might-for doubly strong is he-supports the heavens and earth, And hills and plains and floods and light with manly power.

3. Such, Praised by many! thou art King alone thou smitest Vrtras dead, To gain, O Indra, spoils of war and high renown.

4. We sing this strong and wild delight of thine which conquers in the fray, Which, Caster of the Stone! gives room and shines like gold.

5. Wherewith thou also foundest lights for Ayu and for Manu's sake: Now joying in this sacred grass thou beamest forth.

6. This day too singers of the hymn praise, as of old, this might of thine: Win thou the waters day by day, thralls of the strong.

7. That lofty Indra-power of thine, thy strength and thine intelligence, Thy thunderbolt for which we long, the wish makes keen.

8. O Indra, Heaven and Earth augment thy manly power and thy renown; The waters and thy mountains stir and urge thee on.

9. Visnu the lofty ruling Power, Varuna, Mitra sing thy praise: In thee the Marut3' company have great delight.

10. O Indra, thou wast born the Lord of men, most liberal of thy gifts: Excellent deeds for evermore are all thine own.

11. Ever, alone, O highly-praised, thou sendest Vrtras to their rest: None else than Indra executes the mighty deed.

12. Though here and there, in varied hymns, Indra, men call on thee for aid, Still with our heroes fight and win the light of heaven.

13. Already have all forms of him entered our spacious dwelling-place: For victory stir thou Indra, up, the Lord of Might.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. तम् व् अभि प्र गायत पुरुहूतम् पुरुष्टुतम् । इन्द्रं गीर्भिस् तविषम् आ विवासत ॥ 2. यस्य द्विबर्हसो बृहत् सहो दाधार रोदसी । गिरींर् अज्रां अपः स्वर् वृषत्वना ॥ 3. स राजसि पुरुष्टुतं एको वृत्राणि जिघ्नसे । इन्द्र जैत्रा श्रवस्या च यन्तवे ॥ 4. तं ते मदं गृणीमसि वृषणम् पृत्सु सासहिम् । उ लोककृत्नुम् अद्रिवो हरिश्रियम् ॥ 5. येन ज्योतींष्य् आयवे मनवे च विवेदिथ । मन्दानो अस्य बर्हिषो वि राजसि ॥ 6. तद् अद्या चित् त उक्थिनो ऽनु ष्टुवन्ति पूर्वथा । वृषपत्नीर् अपो जया दिवे-दिवे ॥ 7. तव त्यद् इन्द्रियम् बृहत् तव शुष्मम् उत क्रतुम् । वज्रं शिशाति धिषणा वरेण्यम् ॥ 8. तव द्यौर् इन्द्र पौंस्यम् पृथिवी वर्धति श्रवः । त्वाम् आपः पर्वतासश् च हिन्विरे ॥ 9. त्वां विष्णुर् बृहन् क्षयो मित्रो गृणाति वरुणः । त्वां शर्धो मदत्य् अनु मारुतम् ॥ 10. त्वं वृषा जनानाम् मंहिष्ठ इन्द्र जज्ञिषे । सत्रा विश्वा स्वपत्यानि दधिषे ॥ 11. सत्रा त्वम् पुरुष्टुतं एको वृत्राणि तोशसे । नान्य इन्द्रात् करणम् भूय इन्वति ॥ 12. यद् इन्द्र मन्मशस् त्वा नाना हवन्त ऊतये । अस्माकेभिर् नृभिर् अत्रा स्वर् जय ॥ 13. अरं क्षयाय नो महे विश्वा रूपाण्य् आविशन् । इन्द्रं जैत्राय हर्षया शचीपतिम् ॥

Transliteration

1. tam v abhi pra gāyata puruhūtam puruṣṭutam | indraṁ gīrbhis taviṣam ā vivāsata || 2. yasya dvibarhaso bṛhat saho dādhāra rodasī | girīm̐r ajrām̐ apaḥ svar vṛṣatvanā || 3. sa rājasi puruṣṭutam̐ eko vṛtrāṇi jighnase | indra jaitrā śravasyā ca yantave || 4. taṁ te madaṁ gṛṇīmasi vṛṣaṇam pṛtsu sāsahim | u lokakṛtnum adrivo hariśriyam || 5. yena jyotīṁṣy āyave manave ca viveditha | mandāno asya barhiṣo vi rājasi || 6. tad adyā cit ta ukthino 'nu ṣṭuvanti pūrvathā | vṛṣapatnīr apo jayā dive-dive || 7. tava tyad indriyam bṛhat tava śuṣmam uta kratum | vajraṁ śiśāti dhiṣaṇā vareṇyam || 8. tava dyaur indra pauṁsyam pṛthivī vardhati śravaḥ | tvām āpaḥ parvatāsaś ca hinvire || 9. tvāṁ viṣṇur bṛhan kṣayo mitro gṛṇāti varuṇaḥ | tvāṁ śardho madaty anu mārutam || 10. tvaṁ vṛṣā janānām maṁhiṣṭha indra jajñiṣe | satrā viśvā svapatyāni dadhiṣe || 11. satrā tvam puruṣṭutam̐ eko vṛtrāṇi tośase | nānya indrāt karaṇam bhūya invati || 12. yad indra manmaśas tvā nānā havanta ūtaye | asmākebhir nṛbhir atrā svar jaya || 13. araṁ kṣayāya no mahe viśvā rūpāṇy āviśan | indraṁ jaitrāya harṣayā śacīpatim ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.16 — Hymn 16. Indra

1. PRAISE Indra whom our songs must laud, sole Sovran of mankind, the Chief Most liberal who controlleth men.

2. In whom the hymns of praise delight, and all the glory-giving songs. Like the floods' longing for the sea.

3. Him I invite with eulogy, best King, effective in the fight, Strong for the gain of mighty spoil.

4. Whose perfect ecstasies are wide, profound, victorious, and give joy in the field where heroes win.

5. Him, when the spoils of war are staked, men call to be their advocate: They who have Indra win the day.

6. Men honour him with stirring songs and magnify with solemn rites: Indra is he who giveth case.

7. 1ndra is priest and Rsi, he is much invoked by many men, And mighty by his mighty powers.

8. Meet to be lauded and invoked, true Hero with his deeds of might, Victorious even when alone.

9. The men, the people magnify that Indra with their Slina. songs, With hymns and sacred eulogies

10. Him who advances them to wealth, sends light to lead them in the war, And quells their foemen in the fray. <311>

11. May he, the saviour much-invoked, may Indra bear us in a ship Safely beyond all enemies.

12. As such, O Indra, honour us with gifts of booty, further us, And lead us to felicity.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र सम्राजं चर्षणीनाम् इन्द्रं स्तोता नव्यं गीर्भिः । नरं नृषाहम् मंहिष्ठम् ॥ 2. यस्मिन्न् उक्थानि रण्यन्ति विश्वानि च श्रवस्या । अपाम् अवो न समुद्रे ॥ 3. तं सुष्टुत्या विवासे ज्येष्ठराजम् भरे कृत्नुम् । महो वाजिनं सनिभ्यः ॥ 4. यस्यानूना गभीरा मदा उरवस् तरुत्राः । हर्षुमन्तः शूरसातौ ॥ 5. तम् इद् धनेषु हितेष्व् अधिवाकाय हवन्ते । येषाम् इन्द्रस् ते जयन्ति ॥ 6. तम् इच् च्यौत्नैर् आर्यन्ति तं कृतेभिश् चर्षणयः । एष इन्द्रो वरिवस्कृत् ॥ 7. इन्द्रो ब्रह्मेन्द्र ऋषिर् इन्द्रः पुरू पुरुहूतः । महान् महीभिः शचीभिः ॥ 8. स स्तोम्यः स हव्यः सत्यः सत्वा तुविकूर्मिः । एकश् चित् सन्न् अभिभूतिः ॥ 9. तम् अर्केभिस् तं सामभिस् तं गायत्रैश् चर्षणयः । इन्द्रं वर्धन्ति क्षितयः ॥ 10. प्रणेतारं वस्यो अच्छा कर्तारं ज्योतिः समत्सु । सासह्वांसं युधामित्रान् ॥ 11. स नः पप्रिः पारयाति स्वस्ति नावा पुरुहूतः । इन्द्रो विश्वा अति द्विषः ॥ 12. स त्वं न इन्द्र वाजेभिर् दशस्या च गातुया च । अच्छा च नः सुम्नं नेषि ॥

Transliteration

1. pra samrājaṁ carṣaṇīnām indraṁ stotā navyaṁ gīrbhiḥ | naraṁ nṛṣāham maṁhiṣṭham || 2. yasminn ukthāni raṇyanti viśvāni ca śravasyā | apām avo na samudre || 3. taṁ suṣṭutyā vivāse jyeṣṭharājam bhare kṛtnum | maho vājinaṁ sanibhyaḥ || 4. yasyānūnā gabhīrā madā uravas tarutrāḥ | harṣumantaḥ śūrasātau || 5. tam id dhaneṣu hiteṣv adhivākāya havante | yeṣām indras te jayanti || 6. tam ic cyautnair āryanti taṁ kṛtebhiś carṣaṇayaḥ | eṣa indro varivaskṛt || 7. indro brahmendra ṛṣir indraḥ purū puruhūtaḥ | mahān mahībhiḥ śacībhiḥ || 8. sa stomyaḥ sa havyaḥ satyaḥ satvā tuvikūrmiḥ | ekaś cit sann abhibhūtiḥ || 9. tam arkebhis taṁ sāmabhis taṁ gāyatraiś carṣaṇayaḥ | indraṁ vardhanti kṣitayaḥ || 10. praṇetāraṁ vasyo acchā kartāraṁ jyotiḥ samatsu | sāsahvāṁsaṁ yudhāmitrān || 11. sa naḥ papriḥ pārayāti svasti nāvā puruhūtaḥ | indro viśvā ati dviṣaḥ || 12. sa tvaṁ na indra vājebhir daśasyā ca gātuyā ca | acchā ca naḥ sumnaṁ neṣi ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.17 — Hymn 17. Indra

1. COME, we have pressed the juice for thee; O Indra, drink this Soma here Sit thou on this my sacred grass.

2. O Indra, let thy long-maned Bays, yoked by prayer, bring thee hitherward Give car and listen to our prayers.

3. We Soma-bearing Brahmans call thee Soma-drinker with thy friend, We, Indra, bringing Soma juice.

4. Come unto us who bring the juice, come unto this our eulogy, Fair-visored! drink thou of the juice.

5. I pour it down within thee, so through all thy members let it spread: Take with. thy tongue the pleasant drink.

6. Sweet to thy body let it be, delicious be the savoury juice: Sweet be the Soma to thine heart.

7. Like women, let this Soma-draught, invested with its robe, approach, O active Indra, close to thee.

8. Indra, transported with the juice, vast in his bulk, strong in his neck And stout arms, smites the Vrtras down.

9. O Indra, go thou forward, thou who rulest over all by might: Thou Vrtra-slayer slay the fiends,

10. Long be thy grasping-hook wherewith thou givest ample wealth to him Who sheds the juice and worships thee.

11. Here, Indra, is thy Soma-draught, made pure upon the sacred grass: Run hither, come and drink thereof.

12. Famed for thy radiance, worshipped well this juice is shed for thy delight Thou art invoked, Akhandala!

13. To Kundapayya, grandson's son, grandson of Srngavrs! to thee, To him have I addressed my thought.

14. Strong pillar thou, Lord of the home armour of Soma-offerers: The drop of Soma breaketh all the strongholds down, and Indra is the Rsis' Friend.

15. Holy Prdikusanu, winner of the spoil, one eminent o'er many men, Lead on the wild horse Indra with his vigorous grasp forward to drink the Soma juice.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ याहि सुषुमा हि त इन्द्र सोमम् पिबा इमम् । एदम् बर्हिः सदो मम ॥ 2. आ त्वा ब्रह्मयुजा हरी वहताम् इन्द्र केशिना । उप ब्रह्माणि नः शृणु ॥ 3. ब्रह्माणस् त्वा वयं युजा सोमपाम् इन्द्र सोमिनः । सुतावन्तो हवामहे ॥ 4. आ नो याहि सुतावतो ऽस्माकं सुष्टुतीर् उप । पिबा सु शिप्रिन्न् अन्धसः ॥ 5. आ ते सिञ्चामि कुक्ष्योर् अनु गात्रा वि धावतु । गृभाय जिह्वया मधु ॥ 6. स्वादुष् टे अस्तु संसुदे मधुमान् तन्वे3 तव । सोमः शम् अस्तु ते हृदे ॥ 7. अयम् उ त्वा विचर्षणे जनीर् इवाभि संवृतः । प्र सोम इन्द्र सर्पतु ॥ 8. तुविग्रीवो वपोदरः सुबाहुर् अन्धसो मदे । इन्द्रो वृत्राणि जिघ्नते ॥ 9. इन्द्र प्रेहि पुरस् त्वं विश्वस्येशान ओजसा । वृत्राणि वृत्रहञ् जहि ॥ 10. दीर्घस् ते अस्त्व् अङ्कुशो येना वसु प्रयच्छसि । यजमानाय सुन्वते ॥ 11. अयं त इन्द्र सोमो निपूतो अधि बर्हिषि । एहीम् अस्य द्रवा पिब ॥ 12. शाचिगो शाचिपूजनायं रणाय ते सुतः । आखण्डल प्र हूयसे ॥ 13. यस् ते शृङ्गवृषो नपात् प्रणपात् कुण्डपाय्यः । न्य् अस्मिन् दध्र आ मनः ॥ 14. वास्तोष् पते ध्रुवा स्थूणांसत्रं सोम्यानाम् । द्रप्सो भेत्ता पुरां शश्वतीनाम् इन्द्रो मुनीनां सखा ॥ 15. पृदाकुसानुर् यजतो गवेषण एकः सन्न् अभि भूयसः । भूर्णिम् अश्वं नयत् तुजा पुरो गृभेन्द्रं सोमस्य पीतये ॥

Transliteration

1. ā yāhi suṣumā hi ta indra somam pibā imam | edam barhiḥ sado mama || 2. ā tvā brahmayujā harī vahatām indra keśinā | upa brahmāṇi naḥ śṛṇu || 3. brahmāṇas tvā vayaṁ yujā somapām indra sominaḥ | sutāvanto havāmahe || 4. ā no yāhi sutāvato 'smākaṁ suṣṭutīr upa | pibā su śiprinn andhasaḥ || 5. ā te siñcāmi kukṣyor anu gātrā vi dhāvatu | gṛbhāya jihvayā madhu || 6. svāduṣ ṭe astu saṁsude madhumān tanve3 tava | somaḥ śam astu te hṛde || 7. ayam u tvā vicarṣaṇe janīr ivābhi saṁvṛtaḥ | pra soma indra sarpatu || 8. tuvigrīvo vapodaraḥ subāhur andhaso made | indro vṛtrāṇi jighnate || 9. indra prehi puras tvaṁ viśvasyeśāna ojasā | vṛtrāṇi vṛtrahañ jahi || 10. dīrghas te astv aṅkuśo yenā vasu prayacchasi | yajamānāya sunvate || 11. ayaṁ ta indra somo nipūto adhi barhiṣi | ehīm asya dravā piba || 12. śācigo śācipūjanāyaṁ raṇāya te sutaḥ | ākhaṇḍala pra hūyase || 13. yas te śṛṅgavṛṣo napāt praṇapāt kuṇḍapāyyaḥ | ny asmin dadhra ā manaḥ || 14. vāstoṣ pate dhruvā sthūṇāṁsatraṁ somyānām | drapso bhettā purāṁ śaśvatīnām indro munīnāṁ sakhā || 15. pṛdākusānur yajato gaveṣaṇa ekaḥ sann abhi bhūyasaḥ | bhūrṇim aśvaṁ nayat tujā puro gṛbhendraṁ somasya pītaye ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.18 — Hymn 18. Adityas

1. Now let the mortal offer prayer to win the unexampled grace Of these Adityas and their aid to cherish life.

2. For not an enemy molests the paths which these Adityas tread: Infallible guards, they strengthen us in happiness.

3. Now soon may Bhaga, Savitar, Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman Give us the shelter widely spread which we implore.

4. With Gods come thou whose fostering care none checks, O Goddesss Aditi: Come, dear to many, with the Lords who guard us well.

5. For well these Sons of Aditi know to keep enmities aloof, Unrivalled, giving ample room, they save from woe.

6. Aditi guard our herd by day, Aditi, free from guile, by night, Aditi, ever strengthening, save us from grief! <312>

7. And in the day our hymn is this: May Aditi come nigh to help, With loving-kindness bring us weal and chase our foes.

8. And may the Asvins, the divine Pair of Physicians, send us health: May they remove iniquity and chase our foes.

9. May Agni bless us with his fires, and Surya warm us pleasantly: May the pure Wind breathe sweet on us, and chase our foes.

10. Drive ye disease and strife away, drive ye away malignity: Adityas, keep us ever far from sore distress.

11. Remove from us the arrow, keep famine, Adityas! far away: Keep enmities afar from us, Lords of all wealth!

12. Now, O Adityas, grant to us the shelter that lets man go free, Yea, even the sinner from his sin, ye Bounteous Gods 1

13. Whatever mortal with the powe r of demons fain would injure us, May he, impetuous, suffer harm by his own deeds.

14. May sin o'ertake our human foe, the man who speaketh evil thing, Him who would cause our misery, whose heart is false.

15. Gods, ye are with the simple ones, ye know each mortal in your hearts; Ye, Vasus, well discriminate the false and true.

16. Fain would we have the sheltering aid of mountains and of water-floods: Keep far from us iniquity, O Heaven and Earth.

17. So with auspicious sheltering aid do ye, O Vasus, carry us Beyond all trouble and distress, borne in your ship.

18. Adityas, ye Most Mighty Ones, grant to our children and their seed Extended term of life that they may live long days.

19. Sacrifice, O Adityas, is your inward monitor: be kind, For in the bond of kindred we are bound to you.

20. The Maruts' high protecting aid, the Asvins, and the God who saves, Mitra and Varuna for weal we supplicate.

21. Grant us a home with triple guard, Aryaman, Mitra, Varuna! Unthreatened, Maruts! meet for praise, and filled with men.

22. And as we human beings, O Adityas, are akin to death, Graciously lengthen ye our lives that we may live.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इदं ह नूनम् एषां सुम्नम् भिक्षेत मर्त्यः । आदित्यानाम् अपूर्व्यं सवीमनि ॥ 2. अनर्वाणो ह्य् एषाम् पन्था आदित्यानाम् । अदब्धाः सन्ति पायवः सुगेवृधः ॥ 3. तत् सु नः सविता भगो वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा । शर्म यच्छन्तु सप्रथो यद् ईमहे ॥ 4. देवेभिर् देव्य् अदिते ऽरिष्टभर्मन्न् आ गहि । स्मत् सूरिभिः पुरुप्रिये सुशर्मभिः ॥ 5. ते हि पुत्रासो अदितेर् विदुर् द्वेषांसि योतवे । अंहोश् चिद् उरुचक्रयो ऽनेहसः ॥ 6. अदितिर् नो दिवा पशुम् अदितिर् नक्तम् अद्वयाः । अदितिः पात्व् अंहसः सदावृधा ॥ 7. उत स्या नो दिवा मतिर् अदितिर् ऊत्या गमत् । सा शंताति मयस् करद् अप स्रिधः ॥ 8. उत त्या दैव्या भिषजा शं नः करतो अश्विना । युयुयाताम् इतो रपो अप स्रिधः ॥ 9. शम् अग्निर् अग्निभिः करच् छं नस् तपतु सूर्यः । शं वातो वात्व् अरपा अप स्रिधः ॥ 10. अपामीवाम् अप स्रिधम् अप सेधत दुर्मतिम् । आदित्यासो युयोतना नो अंहसः ॥ 11. युयोता शरुम् अस्मद् आं आदित्यास उतामतिम् । ऋधग् द्वेषः कृणुत विश्ववेदसः ॥ 12. तत् सु नः शर्म यच्छतादित्या यन् मुमोचति । एनस्वन्तं चिद् एनसः सुदानवः ॥ 13. यो नः कश् चिद् रिरिक्षति रक्षस्त्वेन मर्त्यः । स्वैः ष एवै रिरिषीष्ट युर् जनः ॥ 14. सम् इत् तम् अघम् अश्नवद् दुःशंसम् मर्त्यं रिपुम् । यो अस्मत्रा दुर्हणावां उप द्वयुः ॥ 15. पाकत्रा स्थन देवा हृत्सु जानीथ मर्त्यम् । उप द्वयुं चाद्वयुं च वसवः ॥ 16. आ शर्म पर्वतानाम् ओतापां वृणीमहे । द्यावाक्षामारे अस्मद् रपस् कृतम् ॥ 17. ते नो भद्रेण शर्मणा युष्माकं नावा वसवः । अति विश्वानि दुरिता पिपर्तन ॥ 18. तुचे तनाय तत् सु नो द्राघीय आयुर् जीवसे । आदित्यासः सुमहसः कृणोतन ॥ 19. यज्ञो हीळो वो अन्तर आदित्या अस्ति मृळत । युष्मे इद् वो अपि ष्मसि सजात्ये ॥ 20. बृहद् वरूथम् मरुतां देवं त्रातारम् अश्विना । मित्रम् ईमहे वरुणं स्वस्तये ॥ 21. अनेहो मित्रार्यमन् नृवद् वरुण शंस्यम् । त्रिवरूथम् मरुतो यन्त नश् छर्दिः ॥ 22. ये चिद् धि मृत्युबन्धव आदित्या मनवः स्मसि । प्र सू न आयुर् जीवसे तिरेतन ॥

Transliteration

1. idaṁ ha nūnam eṣāṁ sumnam bhikṣeta martyaḥ | ādityānām apūrvyaṁ savīmani || 2. anarvāṇo hy eṣām panthā ādityānām | adabdhāḥ santi pāyavaḥ sugevṛdhaḥ || 3. tat su naḥ savitā bhago varuṇo mitro aryamā | śarma yacchantu sapratho yad īmahe || 4. devebhir devy adite 'riṣṭabharmann ā gahi | smat sūribhiḥ purupriye suśarmabhiḥ || 5. te hi putrāso aditer vidur dveṣāṁsi yotave | aṁhoś cid urucakrayo 'nehasaḥ || 6. aditir no divā paśum aditir naktam advayāḥ | aditiḥ pātv aṁhasaḥ sadāvṛdhā || 7. uta syā no divā matir aditir ūtyā gamat | sā śaṁtāti mayas karad apa sridhaḥ || 8. uta tyā daivyā bhiṣajā śaṁ naḥ karato aśvinā | yuyuyātām ito rapo apa sridhaḥ || 9. śam agnir agnibhiḥ karac chaṁ nas tapatu sūryaḥ | śaṁ vāto vātv arapā apa sridhaḥ || 10. apāmīvām apa sridham apa sedhata durmatim | ādityāso yuyotanā no aṁhasaḥ || 11. yuyotā śarum asmad ām̐ ādityāsa utāmatim | ṛdhag dveṣaḥ kṛṇuta viśvavedasaḥ || 12. tat su naḥ śarma yacchatādityā yan mumocati | enasvantaṁ cid enasaḥ sudānavaḥ || 13. yo naḥ kaś cid ririkṣati rakṣastvena martyaḥ | svaiḥ ṣa evai ririṣīṣṭa yur janaḥ || 14. sam it tam agham aśnavad duḥśaṁsam martyaṁ ripum | yo asmatrā durhaṇāvām̐ upa dvayuḥ || 15. pākatrā sthana devā hṛtsu jānītha martyam | upa dvayuṁ cādvayuṁ ca vasavaḥ || 16. ā śarma parvatānām otāpāṁ vṛṇīmahe | dyāvākṣāmāre asmad rapas kṛtam || 17. te no bhadreṇa śarmaṇā yuṣmākaṁ nāvā vasavaḥ | ati viśvāni duritā pipartana || 18. tuce tanāya tat su no drāghīya āyur jīvase | ādityāsaḥ sumahasaḥ kṛṇotana || 19. yajño hīḻo vo antara ādityā asti mṛḻata | yuṣme id vo api ṣmasi sajātye || 20. bṛhad varūtham marutāṁ devaṁ trātāram aśvinā | mitram īmahe varuṇaṁ svastaye || 21. aneho mitrāryaman nṛvad varuṇa śaṁsyam | trivarūtham maruto yanta naś chardiḥ || 22. ye cid dhi mṛtyubandhava ādityā manavaḥ smasi | pra sū na āyur jīvase tiretana ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.19 — Hymn 19. Agni

1. SING praise to hiin, the Lord of Light. The Gods have made the God to be their messenger, And sent oblation to Gods.

2. Agni, the Bounteous Giver, bright with varied flames, laud thou, O singer Sobhari- Him who controls this sacred food with Soma blent, who hath first claim to sacrifice.

3. Thee have we chosen skilftillest in sacrifice, Immortal Priest among the Gods, Wise finisher of this holy rite:

4. The Son of Strength, the blessed, brightly shining One, Agni whose light is excellent. May be by sacrifice win us in heaven the grace of Mitra, Varuna, and the Floods.

5. The mortal who hath ministered to Agni with oblation, fuel, ritual lore, And reverence, skilled in sacrifice.

6. Verily swift to run are his fleet-footed steeds, and most resplendent fame is his. No trouble caused by Gods or wrought by mortal man from any side o'ertaketh him.

7. May we by thine own fires be well supplied with fire, O Son of Strength, O Lord of Might: Thou as our Friend hast worthy men.

8. Agni, who praises like a guest of friendly mind, is as a car that brings us gear. Also in thee is found perfect security thou art the Sovran Lord of wealth. <313>

9. That man, moreover, merits praise who brings, auspicious Agni, sacrificial gifts May he win riches by his thoughts.

10. He for whose sacrifice thou standest up erect is prosperous and rules o'er men. He wins with coursers and with singers killed in song: with heroes he obtains the prize.

11. He in whose dwelling Agni is chief ornament, and, all-desired, loves his laud well, And zealously tends his offerings-

12. His, or the lauding sage's word, his, Son of Strength! who Is most prompt with sacred gifts, Set thou beneath the Gods, Vasu, above mankind, the speech of the intelligent.

13. He who with sacrificial gifts or homage bringeth very skilful Agni nigh, Or him who flashes fast with song,

14. The mortal who with blazing fuel, as his laws command, adores the Perfect God, Blest with his thoughts in splendour shall exceed all men, as though he overpassed the floods.

15. Give us the splendour, Agni, which may overcome each greedy fiend in our abode, The wrath of evil-hearted folk.

16. That, wherewith Mitra, Varuna, and Aryaman, the Asvins, Bhaga give us light, That may we, by thy power finding best furtherance, worship, O Indra, helped by thee.

17. O Agni, most devout are they, the sages who have set thee Sage exceeding wise, O God, for men to look upon:

18. Who have arranged thine altar Blessed God, at morn brought thine oblation, pressed the juice. They by their deeds of strength have won diem, mighty wealth, who have set all their hope in thee.

19. -May Agni worshipped bring us bliss, may the gift, Blessed One, and sacrifice bring bliss; Yea, may our praises bring us bliss.

20. Show forth the mind that brings success in war with fiends, wherewith thou conquerest in fight. Bring down the many firm hopes of our enemies, and let us vanquish with thine aid.

21. I praise with song the Friend of man, whom Gods sent down to be herald and messenger, Best worshipper, bearer of our gifts.

22. Thou unto sharp-toothed Agni, Young and Radiant God, proclaimest with thy song the feast- Agni, who for our sweet strains moulds heroic strength when sacred oil is offered him,

23. While, served with sacrificial oil, now upward and now downward Agni moves his sword, As doth the Asura his robe.

24. The God, the Friend of man, who bears our gifts to heaven, the God with his sweet-smelling mouth, Distributes, skilled in sacrifice, his precious things, Invoking Priest, Immortal God.

25. Son of Strength, Agni, if thou wert the mortal, bright as Mitra, I worshipped with our gifts! And I were the Immortal God

26. I would not give thee up, Vasu, to calumny, or misery, O Bounteous One. My worshipper should feel no hunger or distress, nor, Agni, should he live in sin.

27. Like a son cherished in his father's houi§e, let our oblation rise unto the Gods.

28. With thine immediate aid may I, excellent Agni, ever gain my wish A mortal with a God to help.

29. O Agni, by thy wisdom, by thy bounties, by thy leading may I gather wealth. Excellent Agni, thou art called my Providence: delight thou to be liberal.

30. Agni, he conquers by thine aid that brings him store of noble heroes and great strength, Whose bond of friendship is thy choice.

31. Thy spark is black and crackling, kindled in due time, O Bounteous, it is taken up. Thou art the dear Friend of the mighty Mornings: thou shinest in glimmerings of the night.

32. We Sobharis have come to him, for succour, who is good to help with thousand powers, The Sovran, Trasadasyu's Friend.

33. O Agni, thou on whom all other fires depend, as branches on the parent stem, I make the treasures of the folk, like songs, mine own, while I exalt thy sovran might. <314>

34. The mortal whom, Adityas, ye, Guilelew, lead to the farther bank Of all the princes, Bounteous Ones

35. Whoe'er he be, Man-ruling Kings! the Regent of the race of men- May we, O Mitra, Varuna, and Aryaman, like him be furtherers of your law.

36. A gift of fifty female slaves hath Trasadasyu given me, Purukutsa's son, Most liberal, kind, lord of the brave.

37. And Syava too for me led forth a strong steed at Suvastu's ford: A herd of three times seventy kine, good lord of gifts, he gave to me.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. तं गूर्धया स्वर्णरं देवासो देवम् अरतिं दधन्विरे । देवत्रा हव्यम् ओहिरे ॥ 2. विभूतरातिं विप्र चित्रशोचिषम् अग्निम् ईळिष्व यन्तुरम् । अस्य मेधस्य सोम्यस्य सोभरे प्रेम् अध्वराय पूर्व्यम् ॥ 3. यजिष्ठं त्वा ववृमहे देवं देवत्रा होतारम् अमर्त्यम् । अस्य यज्ञस्य सुक्रतुम् ॥ 4. ऊर्जो नपातं सुभगं सुदीदितिम् अग्निं श्रेष्ठशोचिषम् । स नो मित्रस्य वरुणस्य सो अपाम् आ सुम्नं यक्षते दिवि ॥ 5. यः समिधा य आहुती यो वेदेन ददाश मर्तो अग्नये । यो नमसा स्वध्वरः ॥ 6. तस्येद् अर्वन्तो रंहयन्त आशवस् तस्य द्युम्नितमं यशः । न तम् अंहो देवकृतं कुतश् चन न मर्त्यकृतं नशत् ॥ 7. स्वग्नयो वो अग्निभिः स्याम सूनो सहस ऊर्जाम् पते । सुवीरस् त्वम् अस्मयुः ॥ 8. प्रशंसमानो अतिथिर् न मित्रियो ऽग्नी रथो न वेद्यः । त्वे क्षेमासो अपि सन्ति साधवस् त्वं राजा रयीणाम् ॥ 9. सो अद्धा दाश्वध्वरो ऽग्ने मर्तः सुभग स प्रशंस्यः । स धीभिर् अस्तु सनिता ॥ 10. यस्य त्वम् ऊर्ध्वो अध्वराय तिष्ठसि क्षयद्वीरः स साधते । सो अर्वद्भिः सनिता स विपन्युभिः स शूरैः सनिता कृतम् ॥ 11. यस्याग्निर् वपुर् गृहे स्तोमं चनो दधीत विश्ववार्यः । हव्या वा वेविषद् विषः ॥ 12. विप्रस्य वा स्तुवतः सहसो यहो मक्षूतमस्य रातिषु । अवोदेवम् उपरिमर्त्यं कृधि वसो विविदुषो वचः ॥ 13. यो अग्निं हव्यदातिभिर् नमोभिर् वा सुदक्षम् आविवासति । गिरा वाजिरशोचिषम् ॥ 14. समिधा यो निशिती दाशद् अदितिं धामभिर् अस्य मर्त्यः । विश्वेत् स धीभिः सुभगो जनां अति द्युम्नैर् उद्न इव तारिषत् ॥ 15. तद् अग्ने द्युम्नम् आ भर यत् सासहत् सदने कं चिद् अत्रिणम् । मन्युं जनस्य दूढ्यः ॥ 16. येन चष्टे वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा येन नासत्या भगः । वयं तत् ते शवसा गातुवित्तमा इन्द्रत्वोता विधेमहि ॥ 17. ते घेद् अग्ने स्वाध्यो3 ये त्वा विप्र निदधिरे नृचक्षसम् । विप्रासो देव सुक्रतुम् ॥ 18. त इद् वेदिं सुभग त आहुतिं ते सोतुं चक्रिरे दिवि । त इद् वाजेभिर् जिग्युर् महद् धनं ये त्वे कामं न्येरिरे ॥ 19. भद्रो नो अग्निर् आहुतो भद्रा रातिः सुभग भद्रो अध्वरः । भद्रा उत प्रशस्तयः ॥ 20. भद्रम् मनः कृणुष्व वृत्रतूर्ये येना समत्सु सासहः । अव स्थिरा तनुहि भूरि शर्धतां वनेमा ते अभिष्टिभिः ॥ 21. ईळे गिरा मनुर्हितं यं देवा दूतम् अरतिं न्येरिरे । यजिष्ठं हव्यवाहनम् ॥ 22. तिग्मजम्भाय तरुणाय राजते प्रयो गायस्य् अग्नये । यः पिंशते सूनृताभिः सुवीर्यम् अग्निर् घृतेभिर् आहुतः ॥ 23. यदी घृतेभिर् आहुतो वाशीम् अग्निर् भरत उच् चाव च । असुर इव निर्णिजम् ॥ 24. यो हव्यान्य् ऐरयता मनुर्हितो देव आसा सुगन्धिना । विवासते वार्याणि स्वध्वरो होता देवो अमर्त्यः ॥ 25. यद् अग्ने मर्त्यस् त्वं स्याम् अहम् मित्रमहो अमर्त्यः । सहसः सूनव् आहुत ॥ 26. न त्वा रासीयाभिशस्तये वसो न पापत्वाय सन्त्य । न मे स्तोतामतीवा न दुर्हितः स्याद् अग्ने न पापया ॥ 27. पितुर् न पुत्रः सुभृतो दुरोण आ देवां एतु प्र णो हविः ॥ 28. तवाहम् अग्न ऊतिभिर् नेदिष्ठाभिः सचेय जोषम् आ वसो । सदा देवस्य मर्त्यः ॥ 29. तव क्रत्वा सनेयं तव रातिभिर् अग्ने तव प्रशस्तिभिः । त्वाम् इद् आहुः प्रमतिं वसो ममाग्ने हर्षस्व दातवे ॥ 30. प्र सो अग्ने तवोतिभिः सुवीराभिस् तिरते वाजभर्मभिः । यस्य त्वं सख्यम् आवरः ॥ 31. तव द्रप्सो नीलवान् वाश ऋत्विय इन्धानः सिष्णव् आ ददे । त्वम् महीनाम् उषसाम् असि प्रियः क्षपो वस्तुषु राजसि ॥ 32. तम् आगन्म सोभरयः सहस्रमुष्कं स्वभिष्टिम् अवसे । सम्राजं त्रासदस्यवम् ॥ 33. यस्य ते अग्ने अन्ये अग्नय उपक्षितो वया इव । विपो न द्युम्ना नि युवे जनानां तव क्षत्राणि वर्धयन् ॥ 34. यम् आदित्यासो अद्रुहः पारं नयथ मर्त्यम् । मघोनां विश्वेषां सुदानवः ॥ 35. यूयं राजानः कं चिच् चर्षणीसहः क्षयन्तम् मानुषां अनु । वयं ते वो वरुण मित्रार्यमन् स्यामेद् ऋतस्य रथ्यः ॥ 36. अदान् मे पौरुकुत्स्यः पञ्चाशतं त्रसदस्युर् वधूनाम् । मंहिष्ठो अर्यः सत्पतिः ॥ 37. उत मे प्रयियोर् वयियोः सुवास्त्वा अधि तुग्वनि । तिसॄणां सप्ततीनां श्यावः प्रणेता भुवद् वसुर् दियानाम् पतिः ॥

Transliteration

1. taṁ gūrdhayā svarṇaraṁ devāso devam aratiṁ dadhanvire | devatrā havyam ohire || 2. vibhūtarātiṁ vipra citraśociṣam agnim īḻiṣva yanturam | asya medhasya somyasya sobhare prem adhvarāya pūrvyam || 3. yajiṣṭhaṁ tvā vavṛmahe devaṁ devatrā hotāram amartyam | asya yajñasya sukratum || 4. ūrjo napātaṁ subhagaṁ sudīditim agniṁ śreṣṭhaśociṣam | sa no mitrasya varuṇasya so apām ā sumnaṁ yakṣate divi || 5. yaḥ samidhā ya āhutī yo vedena dadāśa marto agnaye | yo namasā svadhvaraḥ || 6. tasyed arvanto raṁhayanta āśavas tasya dyumnitamaṁ yaśaḥ | na tam aṁho devakṛtaṁ kutaś cana na martyakṛtaṁ naśat || 7. svagnayo vo agnibhiḥ syāma sūno sahasa ūrjām pate | suvīras tvam asmayuḥ || 8. praśaṁsamāno atithir na mitriyo 'gnī ratho na vedyaḥ | tve kṣemāso api santi sādhavas tvaṁ rājā rayīṇām || 9. so addhā dāśvadhvaro 'gne martaḥ subhaga sa praśaṁsyaḥ | sa dhībhir astu sanitā || 10. yasya tvam ūrdhvo adhvarāya tiṣṭhasi kṣayadvīraḥ sa sādhate | so arvadbhiḥ sanitā sa vipanyubhiḥ sa śūraiḥ sanitā kṛtam || 11. yasyāgnir vapur gṛhe stomaṁ cano dadhīta viśvavāryaḥ | havyā vā veviṣad viṣaḥ || 12. viprasya vā stuvataḥ sahaso yaho makṣūtamasya rātiṣu | avodevam uparimartyaṁ kṛdhi vaso vividuṣo vacaḥ || 13. yo agniṁ havyadātibhir namobhir vā sudakṣam āvivāsati | girā vājiraśociṣam || 14. samidhā yo niśitī dāśad aditiṁ dhāmabhir asya martyaḥ | viśvet sa dhībhiḥ subhago janām̐ ati dyumnair udna iva tāriṣat || 15. tad agne dyumnam ā bhara yat sāsahat sadane kaṁ cid atriṇam | manyuṁ janasya dūḍhyaḥ || 16. yena caṣṭe varuṇo mitro aryamā yena nāsatyā bhagaḥ | vayaṁ tat te śavasā gātuvittamā indratvotā vidhemahi || 17. te ghed agne svādhyo3 ye tvā vipra nidadhire nṛcakṣasam | viprāso deva sukratum || 18. ta id vediṁ subhaga ta āhutiṁ te sotuṁ cakrire divi | ta id vājebhir jigyur mahad dhanaṁ ye tve kāmaṁ nyerire || 19. bhadro no agnir āhuto bhadrā rātiḥ subhaga bhadro adhvaraḥ | bhadrā uta praśastayaḥ || 20. bhadram manaḥ kṛṇuṣva vṛtratūrye yenā samatsu sāsahaḥ | ava sthirā tanuhi bhūri śardhatāṁ vanemā te abhiṣṭibhiḥ || 21. īḻe girā manurhitaṁ yaṁ devā dūtam aratiṁ nyerire | yajiṣṭhaṁ havyavāhanam || 22. tigmajambhāya taruṇāya rājate prayo gāyasy agnaye | yaḥ piṁśate sūnṛtābhiḥ suvīryam agnir ghṛtebhir āhutaḥ || 23. yadī ghṛtebhir āhuto vāśīm agnir bharata uc cāva ca | asura iva nirṇijam || 24. yo havyāny airayatā manurhito deva āsā sugandhinā | vivāsate vāryāṇi svadhvaro hotā devo amartyaḥ || 25. yad agne martyas tvaṁ syām aham mitramaho amartyaḥ | sahasaḥ sūnav āhuta || 26. na tvā rāsīyābhiśastaye vaso na pāpatvāya santya | na me stotāmatīvā na durhitaḥ syād agne na pāpayā || 27. pitur na putraḥ subhṛto duroṇa ā devām̐ etu pra ṇo haviḥ || 28. tavāham agna ūtibhir nediṣṭhābhiḥ saceya joṣam ā vaso | sadā devasya martyaḥ || 29. tava kratvā saneyaṁ tava rātibhir agne tava praśastibhiḥ | tvām id āhuḥ pramatiṁ vaso mamāgne harṣasva dātave || 30. pra so agne tavotibhiḥ suvīrābhis tirate vājabharmabhiḥ | yasya tvaṁ sakhyam āvaraḥ || 31. tava drapso nīlavān vāśa ṛtviya indhānaḥ siṣṇav ā dade | tvam mahīnām uṣasām asi priyaḥ kṣapo vastuṣu rājasi || 32. tam āganma sobharayaḥ sahasramuṣkaṁ svabhiṣṭim avase | samrājaṁ trāsadasyavam || 33. yasya te agne anye agnaya upakṣito vayā iva | vipo na dyumnā ni yuve janānāṁ tava kṣatrāṇi vardhayan || 34. yam ādityāso adruhaḥ pāraṁ nayatha martyam | maghonāṁ viśveṣāṁ sudānavaḥ || 35. yūyaṁ rājānaḥ kaṁ cic carṣaṇīsahaḥ kṣayantam mānuṣām̐ anu | vayaṁ te vo varuṇa mitrāryaman syāmed ṛtasya rathyaḥ || 36. adān me paurukutsyaḥ pañcāśataṁ trasadasyur vadhūnām | maṁhiṣṭho aryaḥ satpatiḥ || 37. uta me prayiyor vayiyoḥ suvāstvā adhi tugvani | tisṝṇāṁ saptatīnāṁ śyāvaḥ praṇetā bhuvad vasur diyānām patiḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.20 — Hymn 20. Maruts

1. LET none, Swift Travellers! check you: come hither, like-spirited, stay not far away, Ye benders even of what is firm.

2. Maruts, Rbhuksans, Rudras come ye with your cars strong-fellied and exceeding bright. Come, ye for whom we long, with food, to sacrifice, come ye with love to Sobbari.

3. For well we know the vigorous might of Rudra's Sons, the Martits, who are passing strong, Swift Visnu's band, who send the rain.,

4. Islands are bursting forth and misery is stayed: the heaven and earth are joined in one. Decked with bright rings, ye spread the broad expanses out, when ye, Self. luminous, stirred yourselves.

5. Even things immovable shake and reel, the mountains and the forest trees at your approach, And the earth trembles as ye come.

6. To lend free course, O Maruts, to your furious rush, heaven high and higher still gives way, Where they, the Heroes mighty with their arms, display their gleaming omaments on their forms.

7. After their Godlike nature they, the bull. like Heroes, dazzling and impetuous, wear Great splendour as they show erect.

8. The pivot of the Sobharis' chariot within the golden box is balmed with milk. May they the Well-born, Mighty, kindred of the Cow, aid us to food and to delight.

9. Bring, ye who sprinkle balmy drops. oblations to your vigorous Marut company, To those whose leader is the Bull.

10. Come hither, O ye Mares, on your stronghorsed car, solid in look, with solid naves. Lightly like winged falcons, O ye Heroes, come, come to enjoy our ofrerings.

11. Their decoration is the same: their omaments of gold are bright upon their arms; Their lances glitter splendidly.

12. They toil not to defend their bodies from attack, strong Heroes with their mighty arms. Strong are your bows and strong the weapons in your cars, and glory sits on every face.

13. Whose name extendeth like a sea, alone, resplendent, so that all have joy in it, And life-power like ancestral might.

14. Pay honour to these Maruts and sing praise to them, for of the wheel-spokes of the car Of these loud roarers none is last: this is their power, this moves them to give mighty gifts.

15. Blest by your favouring help was he, O Maruts, at the earlier flushings of the morn, And even now shall he be blest.

16. The strong man to whose sacrifice, O Heroes, ye approach that ye may taste thereof, With glories and with war that winneth spoil shall gain great bliss, ye Shakers of the world.

17. Even as Rudra's Sons, the brood of the Creator Dyaus, the Asura, desire, O Youthful Ones, so shall it be:

18. And these the bounteous, worthy of the Maruts who move onward pouring down the rain- Even for their sake, O Youthful Ones, with kindest heart take us to you to be your own.

19. O Sobhari, with newest song sing out unto the youthful purifying Bulls, Even as a plougher to his steers.

20. Who, like a celebrated boxer, overcome the challengers in every fight: <315> They who, like shining bulls, are most illustrious-honour those Maruts with thy song.

21. Allied by common ancestry, ye Maruts, even the Cows, alike in energy, Lick, all by turns, each other's head.

22. Even mortal man, ye Dancers breast adorned with gold, attains to brotherhood with you. Mark ye and notice us, O Maruts; evermore your friendship is secured to us.

23. O Maruts, rich in noble gifts, bring us a portion of the Maruts' medicine, Ye Coursers who are Friends to us.

24. Haters of those who serve you not, bliss-bringers, bring us bliss with those auspicious aids Wherewith ye are victorious and guard Sindhu well, and succour Krvi in his need.

25. Maruts, who rest on fair trimmed grass, what balm soever Sindhu or Asikni hath, Or mountains or the seas contain.

26. Ye carry on your bodies, ye who see it all: so bless us graciously therewith. Cast, Maruts, to the ground our sick man's malady: replace the dislocated limb.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ गन्ता मा रिषण्यत प्रस्थावानो माप स्थाता समन्यवः । स्थिरा चिन् नमयिष्णवः ॥ 2. वीळुपविभिर् मरुत ऋभुक्षण आ रुद्रासः सुदीतिभिः । इषा नो अद्या गता पुरुस्पृहो यज्ञम् आ सोभरीयवः ॥ 3. विद्मा हि रुद्रियाणां शुष्मम् उग्रम् मरुतां शिमीवताम् । विष्णोर् एषस्य मीळ्हुषाम् ॥ 4. वि द्वीपानि पापतन् तिष्ठद् दुच्छुनोभे युजन्त रोदसी । प्र धन्वान्य् ऐरत शुभ्रखादयो यद् एजथ स्वभानवः ॥ 5. अच्युता चिद् वो अज्मन्न् आ नानदति पर्वतासो वनस्पतिः । भूमिर् यामेषु रेजते ॥ 6. अमाय वो मरुतो यातवे द्यौर् जिहीत उत्तरा बृहत् । यत्रा नरो देदिशते तनूष्व् आ त्वक्षांसि बाह्वोजसः ॥ 7. स्वधाम् अनु श्रियं नरो महि त्वेषा अमवन्तो वृषप्सवः । वहन्ते अह्रुतप्सवः ॥ 8. गोभिर् वाणो अज्यते सोभरीणां रथे कोशे हिरण्यये । गोबन्धवः सुजातास इषे भुजे महान्तो नः स्परसे नु ॥ 9. प्रति वो वृषदञ्जयो वृष्णे शर्धाय मारुताय भरध्वम् । हव्या वृषप्रयाव्णे ॥ 10. वृषणश्वेन मरुतो वृषप्सुना रथेन वृषनाभिना । आ श्येनासो न पक्षिणो वृथा नरो हव्या नो वीतये गत ॥ 11. समानम् अञ्ज्य् एषां वि भ्राजन्ते रुक्मासो अधि बाहुषु । दविद्युतत्य् ऋष्टयः ॥ 12. त उग्रासो वृषण उग्रबाहवो नकिष् टनूषु येतिरे । स्थिरा धन्वान्य् आयुधा रथेषु वो ऽनीकेष्व् अधि श्रियः ॥ 13. येषाम् अर्णो न सप्रथो नाम त्वेषं शश्वताम् एकम् इद् भुजे । वयो न पित्र्यं सहः ॥ 14. तान् वन्दस्व मरुतस् तां उप स्तुहि तेषां हि धुनीनाम् । अराणां न चरमस् तद् एषां दाना मह्ना तद् एषाम् ॥ 15. सुभगः स व ऊतिष्व् आस पूर्वासु मरुतो व्युष्टिषु । यो वा नूनम् उतासति ॥ 16. यस्य वा यूयम् प्रति वाजिनो नर आ हव्या वीतये गथ । अभि ष द्युम्नैर् उत वाजसातिभिः सुम्ना वो धूतयो नशत् ॥ 17. यथा रुद्रस्य सूनवो दिवो वशन्त्य् असुरस्य वेधसः । युवानस् तथेद् असत् ॥ 18. ये चार्हन्ति मरुतः सुदानवः स्मन् मीळ्हुषश् चरन्ति ये । अतश् चिद् आ न उप वस्यसा हृदा युवान आ ववृध्वम् ॥ 19. यून ऊ षु नविष्ठया वृष्णः पावकां अभि सोभरे गिरा । गाय गा इव चर्कृषत् ॥ 20. साहा ये सन्ति मुष्टिहेव हव्यो विश्वासु पृत्सु होतृषु । वृष्णश् चन्द्रान् न सुश्रवस्तमान् गिरा वन्दस्व मरुतो अह ॥ 21. गावश् चिद् घा समन्यवः सजात्येन मरुतः सबन्धवः । रिहते ककुभो मिथः ॥ 22. मर्तश् चिद् वो नृतवो रुक्मवक्षस उप भ्रातृत्वम् आयति । अधि नो गात मरुतः सदा हि व आपित्वम् अस्ति निध्रुवि ॥ 23. मरुतो मारुतस्य न आ भेषजस्य वहता सुदानवः । यूयं सखायः सप्तयः ॥ 24. याभिः सिन्धुम् अवथ याभिस् तूर्वथ याभिर् दशस्यथा क्रिविम् । मयो नो भूतोतिभिर् मयोभुवः शिवाभिर् असचद्विषः ॥ 25. यत् सिन्धौ यद् असिक्न्यां यत् समुद्रेषु मरुतः सुबर्हिषः । यत् पर्वतेषु भेषजम् ॥ 26. विश्वम् पश्यन्तो बिभृथा तनूष्व् आ तेना नो अधि वोचत । क्षमा रपो मरुत आतुरस्य न इष्कर्ता विह्रुतम् पुनः ॥

Transliteration

1. ā gantā mā riṣaṇyata prasthāvāno māpa sthātā samanyavaḥ | sthirā cin namayiṣṇavaḥ || 2. vīḻupavibhir maruta ṛbhukṣaṇa ā rudrāsaḥ sudītibhiḥ | iṣā no adyā gatā puruspṛho yajñam ā sobharīyavaḥ || 3. vidmā hi rudriyāṇāṁ śuṣmam ugram marutāṁ śimīvatām | viṣṇor eṣasya mīḻhuṣām || 4. vi dvīpāni pāpatan tiṣṭhad ducchunobhe yujanta rodasī | pra dhanvāny airata śubhrakhādayo yad ejatha svabhānavaḥ || 5. acyutā cid vo ajmann ā nānadati parvatāso vanaspatiḥ | bhūmir yāmeṣu rejate || 6. amāya vo maruto yātave dyaur jihīta uttarā bṛhat | yatrā naro dediśate tanūṣv ā tvakṣāṁsi bāhvojasaḥ || 7. svadhām anu śriyaṁ naro mahi tveṣā amavanto vṛṣapsavaḥ | vahante ahrutapsavaḥ || 8. gobhir vāṇo ajyate sobharīṇāṁ rathe kośe hiraṇyaye | gobandhavaḥ sujātāsa iṣe bhuje mahānto naḥ sparase nu || 9. prati vo vṛṣadañjayo vṛṣṇe śardhāya mārutāya bharadhvam | havyā vṛṣaprayāvṇe || 10. vṛṣaṇaśvena maruto vṛṣapsunā rathena vṛṣanābhinā | ā śyenāso na pakṣiṇo vṛthā naro havyā no vītaye gata || 11. samānam añjy eṣāṁ vi bhrājante rukmāso adhi bāhuṣu | davidyutaty ṛṣṭayaḥ || 12. ta ugrāso vṛṣaṇa ugrabāhavo nakiṣ ṭanūṣu yetire | sthirā dhanvāny āyudhā ratheṣu vo 'nīkeṣv adhi śriyaḥ || 13. yeṣām arṇo na sapratho nāma tveṣaṁ śaśvatām ekam id bhuje | vayo na pitryaṁ sahaḥ || 14. tān vandasva marutas tām̐ upa stuhi teṣāṁ hi dhunīnām | arāṇāṁ na caramas tad eṣāṁ dānā mahnā tad eṣām || 15. subhagaḥ sa va ūtiṣv āsa pūrvāsu maruto vyuṣṭiṣu | yo vā nūnam utāsati || 16. yasya vā yūyam prati vājino nara ā havyā vītaye gatha | abhi ṣa dyumnair uta vājasātibhiḥ sumnā vo dhūtayo naśat || 17. yathā rudrasya sūnavo divo vaśanty asurasya vedhasaḥ | yuvānas tathed asat || 18. ye cārhanti marutaḥ sudānavaḥ sman mīḻhuṣaś caranti ye | ataś cid ā na upa vasyasā hṛdā yuvāna ā vavṛdhvam || 19. yūna ū ṣu naviṣṭhayā vṛṣṇaḥ pāvakām̐ abhi sobhare girā | gāya gā iva carkṛṣat || 20. sāhā ye santi muṣṭiheva havyo viśvāsu pṛtsu hotṛṣu | vṛṣṇaś candrān na suśravastamān girā vandasva maruto aha || 21. gāvaś cid ghā samanyavaḥ sajātyena marutaḥ sabandhavaḥ | rihate kakubho mithaḥ || 22. martaś cid vo nṛtavo rukmavakṣasa upa bhrātṛtvam āyati | adhi no gāta marutaḥ sadā hi va āpitvam asti nidhruvi || 23. maruto mārutasya na ā bheṣajasya vahatā sudānavaḥ | yūyaṁ sakhāyaḥ saptayaḥ || 24. yābhiḥ sindhum avatha yābhis tūrvatha yābhir daśasyathā krivim | mayo no bhūtotibhir mayobhuvaḥ śivābhir asacadviṣaḥ || 25. yat sindhau yad asiknyāṁ yat samudreṣu marutaḥ subarhiṣaḥ | yat parvateṣu bheṣajam || 26. viśvam paśyanto bibhṛthā tanūṣv ā tenā no adhi vocata | kṣamā rapo maruta āturasya na iṣkartā vihrutam punaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.21 — Hymn 21. Indra

1. WE call on thee, O Matchless One! We seeking help, possessing nothing firm ourselves, Call on thee wonderful in fight

2. On thee for aid in sacrifice. This youth of ours, the bold, the mighty, hath gonse forth. We therefore, we thy friends, Indra, havie chosen thee, free-giver, as our Guardian God.

3. Come hither, for the drops are here, O Lord of corn-lands. Lord of horses, Lord of kine: Drink thou the Soma, Soma's Lord!

4. For we the kinless singers have drawn hither thee, O Indra, who hast numerous kin. With all the forms thou hast, comic thou of bull-like strength, come near to drink the Soma juice.

5. Sitting like birds beside thy meath., mingled with milk, that gladdeneth and exalteth thee, Indra, to thee we sing aloud.

6. We speak to thee with this our reverential prayer. Why art thou pondering yet awhile? Here are our wishes; thou art liberal, Lord of Bays: we and our hymns are present here.

7. For not in recent times alone, O Indra, Thunder-armed, have we obtained thine aid. Of old we knew thy plenteous wealth.

8. Hero, we knew thy friendship and thy rich rewards: these, Thunderer, now we crave of thee. O Vasu, for all wealth that cometh of the kine, sharpen our powers, fair-visored God.

9. Him who of old hath brought to us this and that blessing, him I magnify for you, Even Indra, O my friends, for help

10. Borne by Bay Steeds, the Lord of heroes, ruling men, for it is he who takes; delight. May Maghavan bestow on us his worshippers hundreds of cattle and of steeds.

11. Hero, may we, with thee for Friend, withstand the man who pants against us in his wrath, In fight with people rich in kine.

12. May we be victors in the singer's battlesong, and meet the wicked, Much invoked! With heroes smite the foeman and show forth our strength. O Indra, further thou our thoughts.

13. O Indra, from all ancient time rivalless ever and companionless art thou: Thou seekest comradeship in war.

14. Thou findest not the wealthy man to be thy friend: those scorn thee who are flown with wine. What time thou thunderest and gatherest, then thou, even as a Father, art invoked.

15. O Indra, let us not, like fools who waste their lives at home, with friendship such as thine Sit idly by the poured-out juice.

16. Giver of kine, may we not miss thy gracious gifts: let us not rob thee of thine own. Strip even the strong places of the foe, and bring: thy gifts can never be made vain.

17. Indra or blest Sarasvati alone bestows such wealth, treasure so great, or thou, O Citra, on the worshipper.

18. Citra is King, and only kinglings are the rest who dwell beside Sarasvati. <316> He, like Parjanya with his rain, hath spread himself with thousand, yea, with myriad gifts.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वयम् उ त्वाम् अपूर्व्य स्थूरं न कच् चिद् भरन्तो ऽवस्यवः । वाजे चित्रं हवामहे ॥ 2. उप त्वा कर्मन्न् ऊतये स नो युवोग्रश् चक्राम यो धृषत् । त्वाम् इद् ध्य् अवितारं ववृमहे सखाय इन्द्र सानसिम् ॥ 3. आ याहीम इन्दवो ऽश्वपते गोपत उर्वरापते । सोमं सोमपते पिब ॥ 4. वयं हि त्वा बन्धुमन्तम् अबन्धवो विप्रास इन्द्र येमिम । या ते धामानि वृषभ तेभिर् आ गहि विश्वेभिः सोमपीतये ॥ 5. सीदन्तस् ते वयो यथा गोश्रीते मधौ मदिरे विवक्षणे । अभि त्वाम् इन्द्र नोनुमः ॥ 6. अच्छा च त्वैना नमसा वदामसि किम् मुहुश् चिद् वि दीधयः । सन्ति कामासो हरिवो ददिष् ट्वं स्मो वयं सन्ति नो धियः ॥ 7. नूत्ना इद् इन्द्र ते वयम् ऊती अभूम नहि नू ते अद्रिवः । विद्मा पुरा परीणसः ॥ 8. विद्मा सखित्वम् उत शूर भोज्य1म् आ ते ता वज्रिन्न् ईमहे । उतो समस्मिन्न् आ शिशीहि नो वसो वाजे सुशिप्र गोमति ॥ 9. यो न इदम्-इदम् पुरा प्र वस्य आनिनाय तम् उ वः स्तुषे । सखाय इन्द्रम् ऊतये ॥ 10. हर्यश्वं सत्पतिं चर्षणीसहं स हि ष्मा यो अमन्दत । आ तु नः स वयति गव्यम् अश्व्यं स्तोतृभ्यो मघवा शतम् ॥ 11. त्वया ह स्विद् युजा वयम् प्रति श्वसन्तं वृषभ ब्रुवीमहि । संस्थे जनस्य गोमतः ॥ 12. जयेम कारे पुरुहूत कारिणो ऽभि तिष्ठेम दूढ्यः । नृभिर् वृत्रं हन्याम शूशुयाम चावेर् इन्द्र प्र णो धियः ॥ 13. अभ्रातृव्यो अना त्वम् अनापिर् इन्द्र जनुषा सनाद् असि । युधेद् आपित्वम् इच्छसे ॥ 14. नकी रेवन्तं सख्याय विन्दसे पीयन्ति ते सुराश्वः । यदा कृणोषि नदनुं सम् ऊहस्य् आद् इत् पितेव हूयसे ॥ 15. मा ते अमाजुरो यथा मूरास इन्द्र सख्ये त्वावतः । नि षदाम सचा सुते ॥ 16. मा ते गोदत्र निर् अराम राधस इन्द्र मा ते गृहामहि । दृळ्हा चिद् अर्यः प्र मृशाभ्य् आ भर न ते दामान आदभे ॥ 17. इन्द्रो वा घेद् इयन् मघं सरस्वती वा सुभगा ददिर् वसु । त्वं वा चित्र दाशुषे ॥ 18. चित्र इद् राजा राजका इद् अन्यके यके सरस्वतीम् अनु । पर्जन्य इव ततनद् धि वृष्ट्या सहस्रम् अयुता ददत् ॥

Transliteration

1. vayam u tvām apūrvya sthūraṁ na kac cid bharanto 'vasyavaḥ | vāje citraṁ havāmahe || 2. upa tvā karmann ūtaye sa no yuvograś cakrāma yo dhṛṣat | tvām id dhy avitāraṁ vavṛmahe sakhāya indra sānasim || 3. ā yāhīma indavo 'śvapate gopata urvarāpate | somaṁ somapate piba || 4. vayaṁ hi tvā bandhumantam abandhavo viprāsa indra yemima | yā te dhāmāni vṛṣabha tebhir ā gahi viśvebhiḥ somapītaye || 5. sīdantas te vayo yathā gośrīte madhau madire vivakṣaṇe | abhi tvām indra nonumaḥ || 6. acchā ca tvainā namasā vadāmasi kim muhuś cid vi dīdhayaḥ | santi kāmāso harivo dadiṣ ṭvaṁ smo vayaṁ santi no dhiyaḥ || 7. nūtnā id indra te vayam ūtī abhūma nahi nū te adrivaḥ | vidmā purā parīṇasaḥ || 8. vidmā sakhitvam uta śūra bhojya1m ā te tā vajrinn īmahe | uto samasminn ā śiśīhi no vaso vāje suśipra gomati || 9. yo na idam-idam purā pra vasya ānināya tam u vaḥ stuṣe | sakhāya indram ūtaye || 10. haryaśvaṁ satpatiṁ carṣaṇīsahaṁ sa hi ṣmā yo amandata | ā tu naḥ sa vayati gavyam aśvyaṁ stotṛbhyo maghavā śatam || 11. tvayā ha svid yujā vayam prati śvasantaṁ vṛṣabha bruvīmahi | saṁsthe janasya gomataḥ || 12. jayema kāre puruhūta kāriṇo 'bhi tiṣṭhema dūḍhyaḥ | nṛbhir vṛtraṁ hanyāma śūśuyāma cāver indra pra ṇo dhiyaḥ || 13. abhrātṛvyo anā tvam anāpir indra januṣā sanād asi | yudhed āpitvam icchase || 14. nakī revantaṁ sakhyāya vindase pīyanti te surāśvaḥ | yadā kṛṇoṣi nadanuṁ sam ūhasy ād it piteva hūyase || 15. mā te amājuro yathā mūrāsa indra sakhye tvāvataḥ | ni ṣadāma sacā sute || 16. mā te godatra nir arāma rādhasa indra mā te gṛhāmahi | dṛḻhā cid aryaḥ pra mṛśābhy ā bhara na te dāmāna ādabhe || 17. indro vā ghed iyan maghaṁ sarasvatī vā subhagā dadir vasu | tvaṁ vā citra dāśuṣe || 18. citra id rājā rājakā id anyake yake sarasvatīm anu | parjanya iva tatanad dhi vṛṣṭyā sahasram ayutā dadat ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.22 — Hymn 22. Asvins

1. HITHERWARD have I called to-day, for succour, that most wondrous car Which ye ascended, Asvins, ye whose paths are red, swift to give Car, for Surya's sake.

2. Car ever young, much longed-for, easily invoked, soon guided, first in deeds of might, Which waits and serves, O Sobhari, with benevolence, without a rival or a foe.

3. These Asvins with our homage, these Two Omnipresent Deities Hitherward will we bring for kind help, these who seek the dwelling of the worshipper.

4. One of your chariot wheels is moving swiftly round, one speeds for you its onward course. Like a milch-cow, O Lords of splendour, and with haste let your benevolence come to us.

5. That chariot of yours which hath a triple seat and reins of gold, The famous car that traverseth the heaven and earth, thereon Nasatyas, Asvins, come.

6. Ye with your plough, when favouring Manu with your help, ploughed the first harvest in the sky. As such will we exalt you, Lords of splendour, now, O Asvins, with our prayer and praise.

7. Come to us, Lords of ample wealth, by paths of everlasting Law, Whereby to high dominion ye with mighty strength raised Trksi, Trasadasyu's son.

8. This Soma pressed with stones is yours, ye Heroes, Lords of plenteous wealth. Approach to drink the Soma, come, drink in the worshipper's abode.

9. O Asvins, mount the chariot, mount the golden seat, ye who are Lords of plenteous wealth, And bring to us abundant food.

10. The aids wherewith ye helped Paktha and Adhrigt;, and Babhru severed from his friends,- With those, O Asvins, come hither with speed and soon, and heal whatever is diseased.

11. When we continually invoke the Asvins, the resistless, at this time of day, We lovers of the song, with songs.

12. Through these, ye Mighty Ones, come hither to my call which brings all blessings, wears all forms,- Tlirough which, All-present Heroes, lavishest of food ye strengthened Krvi, come through these.

13. I speak to both of these as such, these Asvins whom I reverence at this time of day: With homage we entreat them both.

14. Ye who are Lords of splendour, ye whose paths are red, at eve, at mom, at sacrifice, Give us not utterly as prey to mortal foe, ye Rudras, Lords of ample wealth.

15. For bliss I call. the blissful car, at morn the inseparable Asvins with their car I call, like Sobhari our sire.

16. Rapid as thought, and strong, and speeding to thejoy, bringing.your swiftly-coming help, Be to us a protection even from far away Lords of great wealth, with many aids.'

17. Come, Wonder-Workers, to our home, our home, O Asvins, rich in cattle, steeds, and gold, Chief drinkers of the Soma's juice

18. Choice-worthy strength, heroic, firm and excellent, uninjured by the Raksas foe, At this your coming nigh, ye Lords of ample wealth and all good things, may we obtain.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ओ त्यम् अह्व आ रथम् अद्या दंसिष्ठम् ऊतये । यम् अश्विना सुहवा रुद्रवर्तनी आ सूर्यायै तस्थथुः ॥ 2. पूर्वायुषं सुहवम् पुरुस्पृहम् भुज्युं वाजेषु पूर्व्यम् । सचनावन्तं सुमतिभिः सोभरे विद्वेषसम् अनेहसम् ॥ 3. इह त्या पुरुभूतमा देवा नमोभिर् अश्विना । अर्वाचीना स्व् अवसे करामहे गन्तारा दाशुषो गृहम् ॥ 4. युवो रथस्य परि चक्रम् ईयत ईर्मान्यद् वाम् इषण्यति । अस्मां अच्छा सुमतिर् वां शुभस् पती आ धेनुर् इव धावतु ॥ 5. रथो यो वां त्रिवन्धुरो हिरण्याभीशुर् अश्विना । परि द्यावापृथिवी भूषति श्रुतस् तेन नासत्या गतम् ॥ 6. दशस्यन्ता मनवे पूर्व्यं दिवि यवं वृकेण कर्षथः । ता वाम् अद्य सुमतिभिः शुभस् पती अश्विना प्र स्तुवीमहि ॥ 7. उप नो वाजिनीवसू यातम् ऋतस्य पथिभिः । येभिस् तृक्षिं वृषणा त्रासदस्यवम् महे क्षत्राय जिन्वथः ॥ 8. अयं वाम् अद्रिभिः सुतः सोमो नरा वृषण्वसू । आ यातं सोमपीतये पिबतं दाशुषो गृहे ॥ 9. आ हि रुहतम् अश्विना रथे कोशे हिरण्यये वृषण्वसू । युञ्जाथाम् पीवरीर् इषः ॥ 10. याभिः पक्थम् अवथो याभिर् अध्रिगुं याभिर् बभ्रुं विजोषसम् । ताभिर् नो मक्षू तूयम् अश्विना गतम् भिषज्यतं यद् आतुरम् ॥ 11. यद् अध्रिगावो अध्रिगू इदा चिद् अह्नो अश्विना हवामहे । वयं गीर्भिर् विपन्यवः ॥ 12. ताभिर् आ यातं वृषणोप मे हवं विश्वप्सुं विश्ववार्यम् । इषा मंहिष्ठा पुरुभूतमा नरा याभिः क्रिविं वावृधुस् ताभिर् आ गतम् ॥ 13. ताव् इदा चिद् अहानां ताव् अश्विना वन्दमान उप ब्रुवे । ता उ नमोभिर् ईमहे ॥ 14. ताव् इद् दोषा ता उषसि शुभस् पती ता यामन् रुद्रवर्तनी । मा नो मर्ताय रिपवे वाजिनीवसू परो रुद्राव् अति ख्यतम् ॥ 15. आ सुग्म्याय सुग्म्यम् प्राता रथेनाश्विना वा सक्षणी । हुवे पितेव सोभरी ॥ 16. मनोजवसा वृषणा मदच्युता मक्षुंगमाभिर् ऊतिभिः । आरात्ताच् चिद् भूतम् अस्मे अवसे पूर्वीभिः पुरुभोजसा ॥ 17. आ नो अश्वावद् अश्विना वर्तिर् यासिष्टम् मधुपातमा नरा । गोमद् दस्रा हिरण्यवत् ॥ 18. सुप्रावर्गं सुवीर्यं सुष्ठु वार्यम् अनाधृष्टं रक्षस्विना । अस्मिन्न् आ वाम् आयाने वाजिनीवसू विश्वा वामानि धीमहि ॥

Transliteration

1. o tyam ahva ā ratham adyā daṁsiṣṭham ūtaye | yam aśvinā suhavā rudravartanī ā sūryāyai tasthathuḥ || 2. pūrvāyuṣaṁ suhavam puruspṛham bhujyuṁ vājeṣu pūrvyam | sacanāvantaṁ sumatibhiḥ sobhare vidveṣasam anehasam || 3. iha tyā purubhūtamā devā namobhir aśvinā | arvācīnā sv avase karāmahe gantārā dāśuṣo gṛham || 4. yuvo rathasya pari cakram īyata īrmānyad vām iṣaṇyati | asmām̐ acchā sumatir vāṁ śubhas patī ā dhenur iva dhāvatu || 5. ratho yo vāṁ trivandhuro hiraṇyābhīśur aśvinā | pari dyāvāpṛthivī bhūṣati śrutas tena nāsatyā gatam || 6. daśasyantā manave pūrvyaṁ divi yavaṁ vṛkeṇa karṣathaḥ | tā vām adya sumatibhiḥ śubhas patī aśvinā pra stuvīmahi || 7. upa no vājinīvasū yātam ṛtasya pathibhiḥ | yebhis tṛkṣiṁ vṛṣaṇā trāsadasyavam mahe kṣatrāya jinvathaḥ || 8. ayaṁ vām adribhiḥ sutaḥ somo narā vṛṣaṇvasū | ā yātaṁ somapītaye pibataṁ dāśuṣo gṛhe || 9. ā hi ruhatam aśvinā rathe kośe hiraṇyaye vṛṣaṇvasū | yuñjāthām pīvarīr iṣaḥ || 10. yābhiḥ paktham avatho yābhir adhriguṁ yābhir babhruṁ vijoṣasam | tābhir no makṣū tūyam aśvinā gatam bhiṣajyataṁ yad āturam || 11. yad adhrigāvo adhrigū idā cid ahno aśvinā havāmahe | vayaṁ gīrbhir vipanyavaḥ || 12. tābhir ā yātaṁ vṛṣaṇopa me havaṁ viśvapsuṁ viśvavāryam | iṣā maṁhiṣṭhā purubhūtamā narā yābhiḥ kriviṁ vāvṛdhus tābhir ā gatam || 13. tāv idā cid ahānāṁ tāv aśvinā vandamāna upa bruve | tā u namobhir īmahe || 14. tāv id doṣā tā uṣasi śubhas patī tā yāman rudravartanī | mā no martāya ripave vājinīvasū paro rudrāv ati khyatam || 15. ā sugmyāya sugmyam prātā rathenāśvinā vā sakṣaṇī | huve piteva sobharī || 16. manojavasā vṛṣaṇā madacyutā makṣuṁgamābhir ūtibhiḥ | ārāttāc cid bhūtam asme avase pūrvībhiḥ purubhojasā || 17. ā no aśvāvad aśvinā vartir yāsiṣṭam madhupātamā narā | gomad dasrā hiraṇyavat || 18. suprāvargaṁ suvīryaṁ suṣṭhu vāryam anādhṛṣṭaṁ rakṣasvinā | asminn ā vām āyāne vājinīvasū viśvā vāmāni dhīmahi ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.23 — Hymn 23. Agni

1. WORSHIP thou Jatavedas, pray to him who willingly accepts, Whose smoke wanders at will, and none may grasp his flame.

2. Thou, all men's friend, Visvamanas, exaltest Agni with thy song, The Giver, and his flames with which no cars contend.

3. Whose resolute assault, to win vigour and food, deserves our praise,- Through whose discovering power the priest obtaineth wealth.

4. Up springs the imperishable flame, the flame of the Refulgent One Most bright, with glowing jaws and glory in his train. <317>

5. Skilled in fair sacrifice, extolled, arise in Godlike loveliness, Shining with lofty splendour, with effulgent light.

6. Called straight to our oblations, come, O Agni, through our eulogies, As thou hast been our envoy bearing up our gifts.

7. I call your Agni, from of old Invoking Priest of living men: Him with this song I laud and magnify for you.

8. Whom, wondrous wise, they animate with solemn rites and his fair form, Kind as a friend to men who keep the holy Law.

9. Him, true to Law, who perfecteth the sacrifice,. Law-loving ones! Ye with your song have gratified in the place of prayer.

10. May all our sacrifices go to him the truest Angiras, Who is among mankind the most illustrious Priest.

11. Imperishable Agni, thine are all these high enkindled lights, Like horses and like stallions showing forth their strength.

12. So give us, Lord of Power and Might, riches combined with hero strength, And guard us with our sons and grand. sons in our frays.

13. Soon as the eager Lord of men is friendly unto Manti's race, Agni averteth from us all the demon host.

14. O Hero Agni, Lord of men, on hearing this new laud of mine, Burn down the Raksasas, enchanters, with thy flame.

15. No mortal foe can e'er prevail by arts of magic over him Who serveth Agni well with sacrificial gifts.

16. Vyasva the sage, who sought the Bull, hath won thee, finder of good things: As such may we enkindle thee for ample wealth.

17. Usana Kavya stablished thee, O Agni, as Invoking Priest: Thee, Jatavedas, Sacrificing Priest for man.

18. All Deities of one accord appointed thee their messenger: Thou, God, through hearing, hadst first claim to sacrifice.

19. Him may the mortal hero make his own immortal messenger. Far-spreading, Purifier, him whose path is black.

20. With lifted ladles let us call him splendid with his brilliant flame, Men's ancient Agni, wasting not, adorable.

21. The man who pays the worship due to him with sacrificial gifts Obtains both plenteous nourishment and hero fame.

22. To Jatavedas Agni, chief in sacrifices, first of all With homage goes the ladle rich with sacred gifts.

23. Even as Vyatya did, may we with these most high and liberal hymns Pay worship unto Agni of the splendid flame.

24. Now sing, as Sthurayupa sang, with lands to him who spreadeth far, To Agni of the home, O Rsi, Vyasva's son.

25. As welcome guest of human kind, as offspring of the forest kings, The sages worship ancient Agni for his aid.

26. For men's oblations brought to him who is the mighty Lord of all, Sit, Agni, mid our homage, on the sacred grass.

27. Grant us abundant. treasures, grant the opulence which many crave, With store of heroes, progeny, and high renown.

28. Agni, Most Youthful of the Gods, send evermore the gift of wealth Unto Varosusaman and to all his folk.

29. A mighty Conqueror art thou, O Agni, so disclose to us Food in our herds of kine and gain of ample wealth. <318>

30. Thou, Agni, art a glorious God: bring hither Mitra, Varuna, Imperial Sovrans, holy-minded, true to Law.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ईळिष्वा हि प्रतीव्य1ं यजस्व जातवेदसम् । चरिष्णुधूमम् अगृभीतशोचिषम् ॥ 2. दामानं विश्वचर्षणे ऽग्निं विश्वमनो गिरा । उत स्तुषे विष्पर्धसो रथानाम् ॥ 3. येषाम् आबाध ऋग्मिय इषः पृक्षश् च निग्रभे । उपविदा वह्निर् विन्दते वसु ॥ 4. उद् अस्य शोचिर् अस्थाद् दीदियुषो व्य् अ1जरम् । तपुर्जम्भस्य सुद्युतो गणश्रियः ॥ 5. उद् उ तिष्ठ स्वध्वर स्तवानो देव्या कृपा । अभिख्या भासा बृहता शुशुक्वनिः ॥ 6. अग्ने याहि सुशस्तिभिर् हव्या जुह्वान आनुषक् । यथा दूतो बभूथ हव्यवाहनः ॥ 7. अग्निं वः पूर्व्यं हुवे होतारं चर्षणीनाम् । तम् अया वाचा गृणे तम् उ वः स्तुषे ॥ 8. यज्ञेभिर् अद्भुतक्रतुं यं कृपा सूदयन्त इत् । मित्रं न जने सुधितम् ऋतावनि ॥ 9. ऋतावानम् ऋतायवो यज्ञस्य साधनं गिरा । उपो एनं जुजुषुर् नमसस् पदे ॥ 10. अच्छा नो अङ्गिरस्तमं यज्ञासो यन्तु संयतः । होता यो अस्ति विक्ष्व् आ यशस्तमः ॥ 11. अग्ने तव त्ये अजरेन्धानासो बृहद् भाः । अश्वा इव वृषणस् तविषीयवः ॥ 12. स त्वं न ऊर्जाम् पते रयिं रास्व सुवीर्यम् । प्राव नस् तोके तनये समत्स्व् आ ॥ 13. यद् वा उ विश्पतिः शितः सुप्रीतो मनुषो विशि । विश्वेद् अग्निः प्रति रक्षांसि सेधति ॥ 14. श्रुष्ट्य् अग्ने नवस्य मे स्तोमस्य वीर विश्पते । नि मायिनस् तपुषा रक्षसो दह ॥ 15. न तस्य मायया चन रिपुर् ईशीत मर्त्यः । यो अग्नये ददाश हव्यदातिभिः ॥ 16. व्यश्वस् त्वा वसुविदम् उक्षण्युर् अप्रीणाद् ऋषिः । महो राये तम् उ त्वा सम् इधीमहि ॥ 17. उशना काव्यस् त्वा नि होतारम् असादयत् । आयजिं त्वा मनवे जातवेदसम् ॥ 18. विश्वे हि त्वा सजोषसो देवासो दूतम् अक्रत । श्रुष्टी देव प्रथमो यज्ञियो भुवः ॥ 19. इमं घा वीरो अमृतं दूतं कृण्वीत मर्त्यः । पावकं कृष्णवर्तनिं विहायसम् ॥ 20. तं हुवेम यतस्रुचः सुभासं शुक्रशोचिषम् । विशाम् अग्निम् अजरम् प्रत्नम् ईड्यम् ॥ 21. यो अस्मै हव्यदातिभिर् आहुतिम् मर्तो ऽविधत् । भूरि पोषं स धत्ते वीरवद् यशः ॥ 22. प्रथमं जातवेदसम् अग्निं यज्ञेषु पूर्व्यम् । प्रति स्रुग् एति नमसा हविष्मती ॥ 23. आभिर् विधेमाग्नये ज्येष्ठाभिर् व्यश्ववत् । मंहिष्ठाभिर् मतिभिः शुक्रशोचिषे ॥ 24. नूनम् अर्च विहायसे स्तोमेभिः स्थूरयूपवत् । ऋषे वैयश्व दम्यायाग्नये ॥ 25. अतिथिम् मानुषाणां सूनुं वनस्पतीनाम् । विप्रा अग्निम् अवसे प्रत्नम् ईळते ॥ 26. महो विश्वां अभि षतो3 ऽभि हव्यानि मानुषा । अग्ने नि षत्सि नमसाधि बर्हिषि ॥ 27. वंस्वा नो वार्या पुरु वंस्व रायः पुरुस्पृहः । सुवीर्यस्य प्रजावतो यशस्वतः ॥ 28. त्वं वरो सुषाम्णे ऽग्ने जनाय चोदय । सदा वसो रातिं यविष्ठ शश्वते ॥ 29. त्वं हि सुप्रतूर् असि त्वं नो गोमतीर् इषः । महो रायः सातिम् अग्ने अपा वृधि ॥ 30. अग्ने त्वं यशा अस्य् आ मित्रावरुणा वह । ऋतावाना सम्राजा पूतदक्षसा ॥

Transliteration

1. īḻiṣvā hi pratīvya1ṁ yajasva jātavedasam | cariṣṇudhūmam agṛbhītaśociṣam || 2. dāmānaṁ viśvacarṣaṇe 'gniṁ viśvamano girā | uta stuṣe viṣpardhaso rathānām || 3. yeṣām ābādha ṛgmiya iṣaḥ pṛkṣaś ca nigrabhe | upavidā vahnir vindate vasu || 4. ud asya śocir asthād dīdiyuṣo vy a1jaram | tapurjambhasya sudyuto gaṇaśriyaḥ || 5. ud u tiṣṭha svadhvara stavāno devyā kṛpā | abhikhyā bhāsā bṛhatā śuśukvaniḥ || 6. agne yāhi suśastibhir havyā juhvāna ānuṣak | yathā dūto babhūtha havyavāhanaḥ || 7. agniṁ vaḥ pūrvyaṁ huve hotāraṁ carṣaṇīnām | tam ayā vācā gṛṇe tam u vaḥ stuṣe || 8. yajñebhir adbhutakratuṁ yaṁ kṛpā sūdayanta it | mitraṁ na jane sudhitam ṛtāvani || 9. ṛtāvānam ṛtāyavo yajñasya sādhanaṁ girā | upo enaṁ jujuṣur namasas pade || 10. acchā no aṅgirastamaṁ yajñāso yantu saṁyataḥ | hotā yo asti vikṣv ā yaśastamaḥ || 11. agne tava tye ajarendhānāso bṛhad bhāḥ | aśvā iva vṛṣaṇas taviṣīyavaḥ || 12. sa tvaṁ na ūrjām pate rayiṁ rāsva suvīryam | prāva nas toke tanaye samatsv ā || 13. yad vā u viśpatiḥ śitaḥ suprīto manuṣo viśi | viśved agniḥ prati rakṣāṁsi sedhati || 14. śruṣṭy agne navasya me stomasya vīra viśpate | ni māyinas tapuṣā rakṣaso daha || 15. na tasya māyayā cana ripur īśīta martyaḥ | yo agnaye dadāśa havyadātibhiḥ || 16. vyaśvas tvā vasuvidam ukṣaṇyur aprīṇād ṛṣiḥ | maho rāye tam u tvā sam idhīmahi || 17. uśanā kāvyas tvā ni hotāram asādayat | āyajiṁ tvā manave jātavedasam || 18. viśve hi tvā sajoṣaso devāso dūtam akrata | śruṣṭī deva prathamo yajñiyo bhuvaḥ || 19. imaṁ ghā vīro amṛtaṁ dūtaṁ kṛṇvīta martyaḥ | pāvakaṁ kṛṣṇavartaniṁ vihāyasam || 20. taṁ huvema yatasrucaḥ subhāsaṁ śukraśociṣam | viśām agnim ajaram pratnam īḍyam || 21. yo asmai havyadātibhir āhutim marto 'vidhat | bhūri poṣaṁ sa dhatte vīravad yaśaḥ || 22. prathamaṁ jātavedasam agniṁ yajñeṣu pūrvyam | prati srug eti namasā haviṣmatī || 23. ābhir vidhemāgnaye jyeṣṭhābhir vyaśvavat | maṁhiṣṭhābhir matibhiḥ śukraśociṣe || 24. nūnam arca vihāyase stomebhiḥ sthūrayūpavat | ṛṣe vaiyaśva damyāyāgnaye || 25. atithim mānuṣāṇāṁ sūnuṁ vanaspatīnām | viprā agnim avase pratnam īḻate || 26. maho viśvām̐ abhi ṣato3 'bhi havyāni mānuṣā | agne ni ṣatsi namasādhi barhiṣi || 27. vaṁsvā no vāryā puru vaṁsva rāyaḥ puruspṛhaḥ | suvīryasya prajāvato yaśasvataḥ || 28. tvaṁ varo suṣāmṇe 'gne janāya codaya | sadā vaso rātiṁ yaviṣṭha śaśvate || 29. tvaṁ hi supratūr asi tvaṁ no gomatīr iṣaḥ | maho rāyaḥ sātim agne apā vṛdhi || 30. agne tvaṁ yaśā asy ā mitrāvaruṇā vaha | ṛtāvānā samrājā pūtadakṣasā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.24 — Hymn 24. Indra

1. COMPANIONS, let us learn a prayer to Indra. whom the thunder arms, To glorify your bold and most heroic Friend.

2. For thou by slaying Vrtra art the Vrtra-slayer, famed for might. Thou, Hero, in rich gifts surpassest wealthy chiefs.

3. As such, when glorified, bring us riches of very wondrous fame, Set in the highest rank, Wealth-giver, Lord of Bays!

4. Yea, Indra, thou disclosest that preeminent dear wealth of men: Boldly, O Bold One, glorified, bring it to us.

5. The workers of destruction stay neither thy right hand nor thy left: Nor hosts that press about thee, Lord of Bays, in fight.

6. O Thunder-armed, I come with songs to thee as to a stall with kine: Fulfil the wish and thought of him who sings thy praise.

7. Chief Vrtra-slayer, through the hymn of Visvamanas think of all, All that concerneth us, Excellent, Mighty Guide.

8. May we, O Vrtra-slayer, O Hero, find this thy newest boon, Longed-for, and excellent, thou who art much invoked!

9. O Indra, Dancer, Much-invoked! as thy great power is unsurpassed, So be thy bounty to the worshipper unchecked.

10. Most Mighty, most heroic One, for mighty bounty fill thee full. Though strong, strengthen thyself to win wealth, Maghavan!

11. O Thunderer, never have our prayers gone forth to any God but thee: So help us, Maghavan, with thine assistance now.

12. For, Dancer, verily I find none else for bounty, saving thee, For splendid wealth and power, thou Lover of the Song.

13. For Indra pour ye out the drops meath blent with Soma let him drink With bounty and with majesty will he further us.

14. I spake to the Bay Coursers' Lord, to him who gives ability: Now hear the son of Asva as he praises thee.

15. Never was any Hero born before thee mightier than thou: None certairdy like thee in goodness and in wealth.

16. O ministering priest, pour out of the sweet juice what gladdens most: So is the Hero praised who ever prospers us.

17. Indra, whom Tawny Coursers bear, praise such as thine, preeminent, None by his power or by his goodness hath attained.

18. We, seeking glory, have invoked this Master of all power and might Who must be glorified by constant sacri fice.

19. Come, sing we praise to Indra, friends, the Hero who deserves the laud, Him who with none to aid o'ercomes all tribes of men.

20. To him who wins the kine, who keeps no cattle back, Celestial God, Speak wondrous speech more sweet than butter and than meath.

21. Whose hero powers are measureless, whose bounty ne'er may be surpassed, Whose liberality, like light, is over all.

22. As Vyasva did, praise Indra, praise the Strong unfluctuating Guide, Who gives the foe's possessions to the worshipper.

23. Now, son of Vyasva, praise thou him who to the tenth time still is new, The very Wise, whom living men must glorify <319>

24. Thou knowest, Indra, Thunder-armed, how to avoid destructive powers, As one secure from pitfalls each returning day.

25. O Indra, bring that aid wherewith of old, Most Wondrous! thou didst slay His foes for active Kutsa: send it down to us.

26. So now we seek thee fresh in might, Most Wonderful in act! for gain: For thou art he who conquers all our foes for us.

27. Who will set free from ruinous woe, or Arya on the Seven Streams: O valiant Hero, bend the Dasa's weapon down.

28. As to Varosusaman thou broughtest great riches, for their gain, To Vyasva's sons, Blest Lady, rich in ample wealth!

29. Let Narya's sacrificial meed reach Vyasva's Soma-bearing sons: In hundreds and in thousands be the great reward.

30. If one should ask thee, Where is he who sacrificed? Whither lookest thou? Like Vala he hath passed away and dwelleth now on Gomati.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. सखाय आ शिषामहि ब्रह्मेन्द्राय वज्रिणे । स्तुष ऊ षु वो नृतमाय धृष्णवे ॥ 2. शवसा ह्य् असि श्रुतो वृत्रहत्येन वृत्रहा । मघैर् मघोनो अति शूर दाशसि ॥ 3. स नः स्तवान आ भर रयिं चित्रश्रवस्तमम् । निरेके चिद् यो हरिवो वसुर् ददिः ॥ 4. आ निरेकम् उत प्रियम् इन्द्र दर्षि जनानाम् । धृषता धृष्णो स्तवमान आ भर ॥ 5. न ते सव्यं न दक्षिणं हस्तं वरन्त आमुरः । न परिबाधो हरिवो गविष्टिषु ॥ 6. आ त्वा गोभिर् इव व्रजं गीर्भिर् ऋणोम्य् अद्रिवः । आ स्मा कामं जरितुर् आ मनः पृण ॥ 7. विश्वानि विश्वमनसो धिया नो वृत्रहन्तम । उग्र प्रणेतर् अधि षू वसो गहि ॥ 8. वयं ते अस्य वृत्रहन् विद्याम शूर नव्यसः । वसोः स्पार्हस्य पुरुहूत राधसः ॥ 9. इन्द्र यथा ह्य् अस्ति ते ऽपरीतं नृतो शवः । अमृक्ता रातिः पुरुहूत दाशुषे ॥ 10. आ वृषस्व महामह महे नृतम राधसे । दृळ्हश् चिद् दृह्य मघवन् मघत्तये ॥ 11. नू अन्यत्रा चिद् अद्रिवस् त्वन् नो जग्मुर् आशसः । मघवञ् छग्धि तव तन् न ऊतिभिः ॥ 12. नह्य् अ1ङ्ग नृतो त्वद् अन्यं विन्दामि राधसे । राये द्युम्नाय शवसे च गिर्वणः ॥ 13. एन्दुम् इन्द्राय सिञ्चत पिबाति सोम्यम् मधु । प्र राधसा चोदयाते महित्वना ॥ 14. उपो हरीणाम् पतिं दक्षम् पृञ्चन्तम् अब्रवम् । नूनं श्रुधि स्तुवतो अश्व्यस्य ॥ 15. नह्य् अ1ङ्ग पुरा चन जज्ञे वीरतरस् त्वत् । नकी राया नैवथा न भन्दना ॥ 16. एद् उ मध्वो मदिन्तरं सिञ्च वाध्वर्यो अन्धसः । एवा हि वीरः स्तवते सदावृधः ॥ 17. इन्द्र स्थातर् हरीणां नकिष् टे पूर्व्यस्तुतिम् । उद् आनंश शवसा न भन्दना ॥ 18. तं वो वाजानाम् पतिम् अहूमहि श्रवस्यवः । अप्रायुभिर् यज्ञेभिर् वावृधेन्यम् ॥ 19. एतो न्व् इन्द्रं स्तवाम सखायः स्तोम्यं नरम् । कृष्टीर् यो विश्वा अभ्य् अस्त्य् एक इत् ॥ 20. अगोरुधाय गविषे द्युक्षाय दस्म्यं वचः । घृतात् स्वादीयो मधुनश् च वोचत ॥ 21. यस्यामितानि वीर्या3 न राधः पर्येतवे । ज्योतिर् न विश्वम् अभ्य् अस्ति दक्षिणा ॥ 22. स्तुहीन्द्रं व्यश्ववद् अनूर्मिं वाजिनं यमम् । अर्यो गयम् मंहमानं वि दाशुषे ॥ 23. एवा नूनम् उप स्तुहि वैयश्व दशमं नवम् । सुविद्वांसं चर्कृत्यं चरणीनाम् ॥ 24. वेत्था हि निरृतीनां वज्रहस्त परिवृजम् । अहर्-अहः शुन्ध्युः परिपदाम् इव ॥ 25. तद् इन्द्राव आ भर येना दंसिष्ठ कृत्वने । द्विता कुत्साय शिश्नथो नि चोदय ॥ 26. तम् उ त्वा नूनम् ईमहे नव्यं दंसिष्ठ सन्यसे । स त्वं नो विश्वा अभिमातीः सक्षणिः ॥ 27. य ऋक्षाद् अंहसो मुचद् यो वार्यात् सप्त सिन्धुषु । वधर् दासस्य तुविनृम्ण नीनमः ॥ 28. यथा वरो सुषाम्णे सनिभ्य आवहो रयिम् । व्यश्वेभ्यः सुभगे वाजिनीवति ॥ 29. आ नार्यस्य दक्षिणा व्यश्वां एतु सोमिनः । स्थूरं च राधः शतवत् सहस्रवत् ॥ 30. यत् त्वा पृच्छाद् ईजानः कुहया कुहयाकृते । एषो अपश्रितो वलो गोमतीम् अव तिष्ठति ॥

Transliteration

1. sakhāya ā śiṣāmahi brahmendrāya vajriṇe | stuṣa ū ṣu vo nṛtamāya dhṛṣṇave || 2. śavasā hy asi śruto vṛtrahatyena vṛtrahā | maghair maghono ati śūra dāśasi || 3. sa naḥ stavāna ā bhara rayiṁ citraśravastamam | nireke cid yo harivo vasur dadiḥ || 4. ā nirekam uta priyam indra darṣi janānām | dhṛṣatā dhṛṣṇo stavamāna ā bhara || 5. na te savyaṁ na dakṣiṇaṁ hastaṁ varanta āmuraḥ | na paribādho harivo gaviṣṭiṣu || 6. ā tvā gobhir iva vrajaṁ gīrbhir ṛṇomy adrivaḥ | ā smā kāmaṁ jaritur ā manaḥ pṛṇa || 7. viśvāni viśvamanaso dhiyā no vṛtrahantama | ugra praṇetar adhi ṣū vaso gahi || 8. vayaṁ te asya vṛtrahan vidyāma śūra navyasaḥ | vasoḥ spārhasya puruhūta rādhasaḥ || 9. indra yathā hy asti te 'parītaṁ nṛto śavaḥ | amṛktā rātiḥ puruhūta dāśuṣe || 10. ā vṛṣasva mahāmaha mahe nṛtama rādhase | dṛḻhaś cid dṛhya maghavan maghattaye || 11. nū anyatrā cid adrivas tvan no jagmur āśasaḥ | maghavañ chagdhi tava tan na ūtibhiḥ || 12. nahy a1ṅga nṛto tvad anyaṁ vindāmi rādhase | rāye dyumnāya śavase ca girvaṇaḥ || 13. endum indrāya siñcata pibāti somyam madhu | pra rādhasā codayāte mahitvanā || 14. upo harīṇām patiṁ dakṣam pṛñcantam abravam | nūnaṁ śrudhi stuvato aśvyasya || 15. nahy a1ṅga purā cana jajñe vīrataras tvat | nakī rāyā naivathā na bhandanā || 16. ed u madhvo madintaraṁ siñca vādhvaryo andhasaḥ | evā hi vīraḥ stavate sadāvṛdhaḥ || 17. indra sthātar harīṇāṁ nakiṣ ṭe pūrvyastutim | ud ānaṁśa śavasā na bhandanā || 18. taṁ vo vājānām patim ahūmahi śravasyavaḥ | aprāyubhir yajñebhir vāvṛdhenyam || 19. eto nv indraṁ stavāma sakhāyaḥ stomyaṁ naram | kṛṣṭīr yo viśvā abhy asty eka it || 20. agorudhāya gaviṣe dyukṣāya dasmyaṁ vacaḥ | ghṛtāt svādīyo madhunaś ca vocata || 21. yasyāmitāni vīryā3 na rādhaḥ paryetave | jyotir na viśvam abhy asti dakṣiṇā || 22. stuhīndraṁ vyaśvavad anūrmiṁ vājinaṁ yamam | aryo gayam maṁhamānaṁ vi dāśuṣe || 23. evā nūnam upa stuhi vaiyaśva daśamaṁ navam | suvidvāṁsaṁ carkṛtyaṁ caraṇīnām || 24. vetthā hi nirṛtīnāṁ vajrahasta parivṛjam | ahar-ahaḥ śundhyuḥ paripadām iva || 25. tad indrāva ā bhara yenā daṁsiṣṭha kṛtvane | dvitā kutsāya śiśnatho ni codaya || 26. tam u tvā nūnam īmahe navyaṁ daṁsiṣṭha sanyase | sa tvaṁ no viśvā abhimātīḥ sakṣaṇiḥ || 27. ya ṛkṣād aṁhaso mucad yo vāryāt sapta sindhuṣu | vadhar dāsasya tuvinṛmṇa nīnamaḥ || 28. yathā varo suṣāmṇe sanibhya āvaho rayim | vyaśvebhyaḥ subhage vājinīvati || 29. ā nāryasya dakṣiṇā vyaśvām̐ etu sominaḥ | sthūraṁ ca rādhaḥ śatavat sahasravat || 30. yat tvā pṛcchād ījānaḥ kuhayā kuhayākṛte | eṣo apaśrito valo gomatīm ava tiṣṭhati ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.25 — Hymn 25. Mitra-Varuna

1. I WORSHIP you who guard this All, Gods, holiest among the Gods, You, faithful to the Law, whose power is sanctified.

2. So, too, like charioteers are they, Mitra and sapient Varuna, Sons high-born from of old, whose holy laws stand fast.

3. These Twain, possessors of all wealth, most glorious, for supremest sway Aditi, Mighty Mother, true to Law, brought forth.

4. Great Varuna and Mitra, Gods, Asuras and imperial Lords, True to Eternal Law proclaim the high decree.

5. The offspring of a lofty Power, Daksa's Two Sons exceeding strong, Who, Lords of flowing rain, dwell in the place of food.

6. Ye who have gathered up your gifts, celestial and terrestrial food, Let your rain come to us fraught with the mist of heaven.

7. The Twain, who from the lofty sky seem to look down on herds below, Holy, imperial Lords, are set to be revered.

8. They, true to Law, exceeding strong, have sat them down for savran rule: Princes whose laws stand fast, they have obtained their sway.

9. Pathfinders even better than the eye, with unobstructed sight, Even when they close their lids, observant, they perceive.

10. So may the Goddess Aditi, may the Nasatyas guard us well, The Martits guard us well,.endowed with mighty strength.

11. Do ye, O Bounteous Gods, protect our dwelling lace by day and night: With you for our defenders may we go unharmed.

12. May we, unharmed, serve bountiful Visnu, the God who slayeth none: Self-moving Sindhu hear and be the first to mark.

13. This sure protection we elect, desirable and reaching far, Which Mitra, Varuna, and Aryaman afford.

14. And may the Sindhu of the floods, the Maruts, and the ASvin Pair, Boon Indra, and boon Visnu have one mind with us.

15. Because these warring Heroes stay the enmity of every foe, As the fierce water-flood repels the furious ones.

16. Here this one God, the Lord of men, looks forth exceeding far and wide: And we, for your advantage, keep his holy laws.

17. We keep the old accustomed laws, the statutes of supremacy, The Iong-known laws of Mitra and of Varuna. <320>

18. He who hath measured with his ray the boundaries of heaven and earth, And with his majesty hath filled the two worlds full,

19. Surya hath spread his light aloft up to the region of the sky, Like Agni all aflame when gifts are offered him.

20. With him who sits afar the word is lord of food that comes from kine, Controller of the gift of unempoisoned food.

21. So unto Surya, Heaven, and Earth at morning and at eve I speak. Bringing enjoyments ever rise thou up for us.

22. From Uksanyayana a bay, from Harayana a white steed, And from Susaman we obtained a hamessed car.

23. These two shall bring me further gain of troops of tawny-coloured steeds, The carriers shall they be of active men of war.

24. And the two sages have I gained who hold the reins and bear the whip, And the two great strong coursers, with my newest song.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ता वां विश्वस्य गोपा देवा देवेषु यज्ञिया । ऋतावाना यजसे पूतदक्षसा ॥ 2. मित्रा तना न रथ्या3 वरुणो यश् च सुक्रतुः । सनात् सुजाता तनया धृतव्रता ॥ 3. ता माता विश्ववेदसासुर्याय प्रमहसा । मही जजानादितिर् ऋतावरी ॥ 4. महान्ता मित्रावरुणा सम्राजा देवाव् असुरा । ऋतावानाव् ऋतम् आ घोषतो बृहत् ॥ 5. नपाता शवसो महः सूनू दक्षस्य सुक्रतू । सृप्रदानू इषो वास्त्व् अधि क्षितः ॥ 6. सं या दानूनि येमथुर् दिव्याः पार्थिवीर् इषः । नभस्वतीर् आ वां चरन्तु वृष्टयः ॥ 7. अधि या बृहतो दिवो3 ऽभि यूथेव पश्यतः । ऋतावाना सम्राजा नमसे हिता ॥ 8. ऋतावाना नि षेदतुः साम्राज्याय सुक्रतू । धृतव्रता क्षत्रिया क्षत्रम् आशतुः ॥ 9. अक्ष्णश् चिद् गातुवित्तरानुल्बणेन चक्षसा । नि चिन् मिषन्ता निचिरा नि चिक्यतुः ॥ 10. उत नो देव्य् अदितिर् उरुष्यतां नासत्या । उरुष्यन्तु मरुतो वृद्धशवसः ॥ 11. ते नो नावम् उरुष्यत दिवा नक्तं सुदानवः । अरिष्यन्तो नि पायुभिः सचेमहि ॥ 12. अघ्नते विष्णवे वयम् अरिष्यन्तः सुदानवे । श्रुधि स्वयावन् सिन्धो पूर्वचित्तये ॥ 13. तद् वार्यं वृणीमहे वरिष्ठं गोपयत्यम् । मित्रो यत् पान्ति वरुणो यद् अर्यमा ॥ 14. उत नः सिन्धुर् अपां तन् मरुतस् तद् अश्विना । इन्द्रो विष्णुर् मीढ्वांसः सजोषसः ॥ 15. ते हि ष्मा वनुषो नरो ऽभिमातिं कयस्य चित् । तिग्मं न क्षोदः प्रतिघ्नन्ति भूर्णयः ॥ 16. अयम् एक इत्था पुरूरु चष्टे वि विश्पतिः । तस्य व्रतान्य् अनु वश् चरामसि ॥ 17. अनु पूर्वाण्य् ओक्या साम्राज्यस्य सश्चिम । मित्रस्य व्रता वरुणस्य दीर्घश्रुत् ॥ 18. परि यो रश्मिना दिवो ऽन्तान् ममे पृथिव्याः । उभे आ पप्रौ रोदसी महित्वा ॥ 19. उद् उ ष्य शरणे दिवो ज्योतिर् अयंस्त सूर्यः । अग्निर् न शुक्रः समिधान आहुतः ॥ 20. वचो दीर्घप्रसद्मनीशे वाजस्य गोमतः । ईशे हि पित्वो ऽविषस्य दावने ॥ 21. तत् सूर्यं रोदसी उभे दोषा वस्तोर् उप ब्रुवे । भोजेष्व् अस्मां अभ्य् उच् चरा सदा ॥ 22. ऋज्रम् उक्षण्यायने रजतं हरयाणे । रथं युक्तम् असनाम सुषामणि ॥ 23. ता मे अश्व्यानां हरीणां नितोशना । उतो नु कृत्व्यानां नृवाहसा ॥ 24. स्मदभीशू कशावन्ता विप्रा नविष्ठया मती । महो वाजिनाव् अर्वन्ता सचासनम् ॥

Transliteration

1. tā vāṁ viśvasya gopā devā deveṣu yajñiyā | ṛtāvānā yajase pūtadakṣasā || 2. mitrā tanā na rathyā3 varuṇo yaś ca sukratuḥ | sanāt sujātā tanayā dhṛtavratā || 3. tā mātā viśvavedasāsuryāya pramahasā | mahī jajānāditir ṛtāvarī || 4. mahāntā mitrāvaruṇā samrājā devāv asurā | ṛtāvānāv ṛtam ā ghoṣato bṛhat || 5. napātā śavaso mahaḥ sūnū dakṣasya sukratū | sṛpradānū iṣo vāstv adhi kṣitaḥ || 6. saṁ yā dānūni yemathur divyāḥ pārthivīr iṣaḥ | nabhasvatīr ā vāṁ carantu vṛṣṭayaḥ || 7. adhi yā bṛhato divo3 'bhi yūtheva paśyataḥ | ṛtāvānā samrājā namase hitā || 8. ṛtāvānā ni ṣedatuḥ sāmrājyāya sukratū | dhṛtavratā kṣatriyā kṣatram āśatuḥ || 9. akṣṇaś cid gātuvittarānulbaṇena cakṣasā | ni cin miṣantā nicirā ni cikyatuḥ || 10. uta no devy aditir uruṣyatāṁ nāsatyā | uruṣyantu maruto vṛddhaśavasaḥ || 11. te no nāvam uruṣyata divā naktaṁ sudānavaḥ | ariṣyanto ni pāyubhiḥ sacemahi || 12. aghnate viṣṇave vayam ariṣyantaḥ sudānave | śrudhi svayāvan sindho pūrvacittaye || 13. tad vāryaṁ vṛṇīmahe variṣṭhaṁ gopayatyam | mitro yat pānti varuṇo yad aryamā || 14. uta naḥ sindhur apāṁ tan marutas tad aśvinā | indro viṣṇur mīḍhvāṁsaḥ sajoṣasaḥ || 15. te hi ṣmā vanuṣo naro 'bhimātiṁ kayasya cit | tigmaṁ na kṣodaḥ pratighnanti bhūrṇayaḥ || 16. ayam eka itthā purūru caṣṭe vi viśpatiḥ | tasya vratāny anu vaś carāmasi || 17. anu pūrvāṇy okyā sāmrājyasya saścima | mitrasya vratā varuṇasya dīrghaśrut || 18. pari yo raśminā divo 'ntān mame pṛthivyāḥ | ubhe ā paprau rodasī mahitvā || 19. ud u ṣya śaraṇe divo jyotir ayaṁsta sūryaḥ | agnir na śukraḥ samidhāna āhutaḥ || 20. vaco dīrghaprasadmanīśe vājasya gomataḥ | īśe hi pitvo 'viṣasya dāvane || 21. tat sūryaṁ rodasī ubhe doṣā vastor upa bruve | bhojeṣv asmām̐ abhy uc carā sadā || 22. ṛjram ukṣaṇyāyane rajataṁ harayāṇe | rathaṁ yuktam asanāma suṣāmaṇi || 23. tā me aśvyānāṁ harīṇāṁ nitośanā | uto nu kṛtvyānāṁ nṛvāhasā || 24. smadabhīśū kaśāvantā viprā naviṣṭhayā matī | maho vājināv arvantā sacāsanam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.26 — Hymn 26. Asvins

1. I CALL your chariot to receive united praise mid princely men, Strong Gods who pour down wealth, of never vanquished might!

2. Ye to Varosusaman come, Nasatyas, for this glorious rite. With your protecting aid. Strong Gods, who pour down wealth.

3. So with oblations we invoke you, rich in ample wealth, to-day, When night hath passed, O ye who send us plenteous food. O Asvins, Heroes, let your car, famed, best to travel, come to us, And, for his glory, mark your zealous servant's lauds.

5. Asvins, who send us precious gifts, even when offended, think of him: For ye, O Rudras, lead us safe beyond our foes.

6. For, Wonder-Workers, with fleet steeds ye fly completely round this All, Stirring our thoughts, ye Lords of splendour, honey-hued.

7. With all-sustaining opulence, Asvins, come hitherward to us, Ye rich and noble Heroes, ne'er to be o'erthrown.

8. To welcome this mine offering, O ye Indra-like Nasatyas, come As Gods of best accord this day with other Gods.

9. For we, like Vyasva, lifting up our voice like oxen, call on you: With all your loving kindness, Sages, come to us.

10. O Rsi, laud the Asvins well. Will they not listen to thy call? Will they not bum the Panis who are nearer them?

11. O Heroes, listen to the son of Vyasva, and regard me here, Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman, of one accord.

12. Gods whom we yearn for, of your gifts, of what ye bring to us, bestow By princes' hands on me, ye Mighty, day by day.

13. Him whom your sacrifices clothe, even as a woman with her robe, The Asvins help to glory honouring him well.

14. Whoso regards your care of men as succour widest in its reach, About his dwelling go, ye Asvins, loving us.

15. Come to us ye who pour down wealth, come to the home which men must guard: Like shafts, ye are made meet for sacrifice by song.

16. Most fetching of all calls, the laud, as envoy, Heroes, called to you Be it your own, O Asvin Pair.

17. Be ye in yonder sea of heaven, or joying in the home of food, Listen to me, Immortal Ones. <321>

18. This river with his lucid flow attracts you, more than all the streams,- Even Sindhu with his path of gold.

19. O Asvins, with that glorious fame come hither, through our brilliant song, Come ye whose ways are marked with light.

20. Harness the steeds who draw the car, O Vasu, bring the well-fed pair. O Vayu, drink thou of our meath: come unto our drink-offerings.

21. Wonderful Vayu, Lord of Right, thou who art Tvastar's son-in-law, Thy saving succour we elect.

22. To Tvastar's son-in-law we pray for wealth whereof he hath control: For glory we seek vayu, men with juice effused.

23. From heaven, auspicious Vayu, come drive hither with thy noble steeds: Come on thy mighty car with wide-extending seat.

24. We call thee to the homes of men, thee wealthiest in noble food, And liberal as a press-stone with a horse's back.

25. So, glad and joyful in thine heart, do thou, God, Vayu, first of all Vouchsafe us water, strength, and thought.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. युवोर् उ षू रथं हुवे सधस्तुत्याय सूरिषु । अतूर्तदक्षा वृषणा वृषण्वसू ॥ 2. युवं वरो सुषाम्णे महे तने नासत्या । अवोभिर् याथो वृषणा वृषण्वसू ॥ 3. ता वाम् अद्य हवामहे हव्येभिर् वाजिनीवसू । पूर्वीर् इष इषयन्ताव् अति क्षपः ॥ 4. आ वां वाहिष्ठो अश्विना रथो यातु श्रुतो नरा । उप स्तोमान् तुरस्य दर्शथः श्रिये ॥ 5. जुहुराणा चिद् अश्विना मन्येथां वृषण्वसू । युवं हि रुद्रा पर्षथो अति द्विषः ॥ 6. दस्रा हि विश्वम् आनुषङ् मक्षूभिः परिदीयथः । धियंजिन्वा मधुवर्णा शुभस् पती ॥ 7. उप नो यातम् अश्विना राया विश्वपुषा सह । मघवाना सुवीराव् अनपच्युता ॥ 8. आ मे अस्य प्रतीव्य1म् इन्द्रनासत्या गतम् । देवा देवेभिर् अद्य सचनस्तमा ॥ 9. वयं हि वां हवामह उक्षण्यन्तो व्यश्ववत् । सुमतिभिर् उप विप्राव् इहा गतम् ॥ 10. अश्विना स्व् ऋषे स्तुहि कुवित् ते श्रवतो हवम् । नेदीयसः कूळयातः पणींर् उत ॥ 11. वैयश्वस्य श्रुतं नरोतो मे अस्य वेदथः । सजोषसा वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा ॥ 12. युवादत्तस्य धिष्ण्या युवानीतस्य सूरिभिः । अहर्-अहर् वृषण मह्यं शिक्षतम् ॥ 13. यो वां यज्ञेभिर् आवृतो ऽधिवस्त्रा वधूर् इव । सपर्यन्ता शुभे चक्राते अश्विना ॥ 14. यो वाम् उरुव्यचस्तमं चिकेतति नृपाय्यम् । वर्तिर् अश्विना परि यातम् अस्मयू ॥ 15. अस्मभ्यं सु वृषण्वसू यातं वर्तिर् नृपाय्यम् । विषुद्रुहेव यज्ञम् ऊहथुर् गिरा ॥ 16. वाहिष्ठो वां हवानां स्तोमो दूतो हुवन् नरा । युवाभ्याम् भूत्व् अश्विना ॥ 17. यद् अदो दिवो अर्णव इषो वा मदथो गृहे । श्रुतम् इन् मे अमर्त्या ॥ 18. उत स्या श्वेतयावरी वाहिष्ठा वां नदीनाम् । सिन्धुर् हिरण्यवर्तनिः ॥ 19. स्मद् एतया सुकीर्त्याश्विना श्वेतया धिया । वहेथे शुभ्रयावाना ॥ 20. युक्ष्वा हि त्वं रथासहा युवस्व पोष्या वसो । आन् नो वायो मधु पिबास्माकं सवना गहि ॥ 21. तव वायव् ऋतस्पते त्वष्टुर् जामातर् अद्भुत । अवांस्य् आ वृणीमहे ॥ 22. त्वष्टुर् जामातरं वयम् ईशानं राय ईमहे । सुतावन्तो वायुं द्युम्ना जनासः ॥ 23. वायो याहि शिवा दिवो वहस्वा सु स्वश्व्यम् । वहस्व महः पृथुपक्षसा रथे ॥ 24. त्वां हि सुप्सरस्तमं नृषदनेषु हूमहे । ग्रावाणं नाश्वपृष्ठम् मंहना ॥ 25. स त्वं नो देव मनसा वायो मन्दानो अग्रियः । कृधि वाजां अपो धियः ॥

Transliteration

1. yuvor u ṣū rathaṁ huve sadhastutyāya sūriṣu | atūrtadakṣā vṛṣaṇā vṛṣaṇvasū || 2. yuvaṁ varo suṣāmṇe mahe tane nāsatyā | avobhir yātho vṛṣaṇā vṛṣaṇvasū || 3. tā vām adya havāmahe havyebhir vājinīvasū | pūrvīr iṣa iṣayantāv ati kṣapaḥ || 4. ā vāṁ vāhiṣṭho aśvinā ratho yātu śruto narā | upa stomān turasya darśathaḥ śriye || 5. juhurāṇā cid aśvinā manyethāṁ vṛṣaṇvasū | yuvaṁ hi rudrā parṣatho ati dviṣaḥ || 6. dasrā hi viśvam ānuṣaṅ makṣūbhiḥ paridīyathaḥ | dhiyaṁjinvā madhuvarṇā śubhas patī || 7. upa no yātam aśvinā rāyā viśvapuṣā saha | maghavānā suvīrāv anapacyutā || 8. ā me asya pratīvya1m indranāsatyā gatam | devā devebhir adya sacanastamā || 9. vayaṁ hi vāṁ havāmaha ukṣaṇyanto vyaśvavat | sumatibhir upa viprāv ihā gatam || 10. aśvinā sv ṛṣe stuhi kuvit te śravato havam | nedīyasaḥ kūḻayātaḥ paṇīm̐r uta || 11. vaiyaśvasya śrutaṁ naroto me asya vedathaḥ | sajoṣasā varuṇo mitro aryamā || 12. yuvādattasya dhiṣṇyā yuvānītasya sūribhiḥ | ahar-ahar vṛṣaṇa mahyaṁ śikṣatam || 13. yo vāṁ yajñebhir āvṛto 'dhivastrā vadhūr iva | saparyantā śubhe cakrāte aśvinā || 14. yo vām uruvyacastamaṁ ciketati nṛpāyyam | vartir aśvinā pari yātam asmayū || 15. asmabhyaṁ su vṛṣaṇvasū yātaṁ vartir nṛpāyyam | viṣudruheva yajñam ūhathur girā || 16. vāhiṣṭho vāṁ havānāṁ stomo dūto huvan narā | yuvābhyām bhūtv aśvinā || 17. yad ado divo arṇava iṣo vā madatho gṛhe | śrutam in me amartyā || 18. uta syā śvetayāvarī vāhiṣṭhā vāṁ nadīnām | sindhur hiraṇyavartaniḥ || 19. smad etayā sukīrtyāśvinā śvetayā dhiyā | vahethe śubhrayāvānā || 20. yukṣvā hi tvaṁ rathāsahā yuvasva poṣyā vaso | ān no vāyo madhu pibāsmākaṁ savanā gahi || 21. tava vāyav ṛtaspate tvaṣṭur jāmātar adbhuta | avāṁsy ā vṛṇīmahe || 22. tvaṣṭur jāmātaraṁ vayam īśānaṁ rāya īmahe | sutāvanto vāyuṁ dyumnā janāsaḥ || 23. vāyo yāhi śivā divo vahasvā su svaśvyam | vahasva mahaḥ pṛthupakṣasā rathe || 24. tvāṁ hi supsarastamaṁ nṛṣadaneṣu hūmahe | grāvāṇaṁ nāśvapṛṣṭham maṁhanā || 25. sa tvaṁ no deva manasā vāyo mandāno agriyaḥ | kṛdhi vājām̐ apo dhiyaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.27 — Hymn 27. Visvedevas

1. CHEIF Priest is Agni at the laud, as stones and grass at sacrifice: With song I seek the Maruts, Brahmanaspati, Gods for help much to be desired.

2. I sing to cattle and to Earth, to trees, to Dawns, to Night, to plants. O all ye Vasus, ye possessors of all wealth, be ye the furtherers of our thoughts.

3. Forth go, with Agni, to the Gods our sacrifice of ancient use, To the Adityas, Varuna whose Law stands fast, and the all-lightening Marut troop.

4. Lords of all wealth, may they be strengtheners of man, destroyers of his enemies. Lords of all wealth, do ye, with guards which none may harm, preserve our dwelling free from foes.

5. Come to us with one mind to-day, come to us all with one accord, Maruts with holy song, and, Goddess Aditi, Mighty One, to our house and home.

6. Send us delightful things, ye Maruts, on your steeds: come ye, O Mitra, to our gifts. Let Indra, Varuna, and the Adityas sit, swift Heroes, on our sacred grass.

7. We who have trimmed the grass for you, and set the banquet in array, And pressed the Soma, call you, Varuina, like men, with sacrificial fires aflame.

8. O Maruts, Visinu, Asvins, Pusan, haste away with minds turned hitherward to Me. Let the Strong Indra, famed as Vrtra's slayer, come first with the winners of the spoil.

9. Ye Guileless Gods, bestow on us a refuge strong on every side, A sure protection, Vasus, unassailable from near at hand or from afar.

10. Kinship have I with you, and close alliance O ye Gods, destroyers of our foes. Call us to our prosperity of former days, and soon to new klicity.

11. For now have I sent forth to you, that I may win a fair reward, Lords of all wealth, with homage, this my song of praise. like a milch-cow that faileth not.

12. Excellent Savitar hath mounted up on high for you, ye sure and careful Guides. Bipeds and quadrupeds, with several hopes and aims, and birds have settled to their tasks.

13. Singing their praise with God-like thought let us invoke each God for grace, Each God to bring you help, each God to strengthen you.

14. For of one spirit are the Gods with mortal man, co-sharers all of gracious gifts. May they increase our strength hereafter and to-day, providing case and ample room.

15. I laud you, O ye Guileless Gods, here where we meet to render praise. None, Varuna and Mitra, harins the mortal, man who honours and obeys your laws.

16. He makes his house endure, he gathers plenteous food who pays obedience to your will. Born in his sons anew he spreads as Law commands, and prospers every way unharmed. <322>

17. E'en without war he gathers wealth, and goes hisway on pleasant paths, Whom Mitra, Varuna and Aryaman protect, sharing the gift,of one accord.

18. E'en on the plain for him ye make a sloping path, an easy way where road is none: And far away from him the ineffectual shaft must vanish, shot at him in vain.

19. If ye appoint the rite to-day, kind Rulers, when the Sun ascends, Lords of all wealth, at sunset or at wakingtime, or be it at the noon of day,

20. Or, Asuras, when ye have sheltered the worshipper who goes to sacrifice, at eve may we, O Vasus, ye possessors of all wealth, come then into the midst of You.

21. If ye to-day at sunrise, or at noon, or in the gloom of eve, Lords of all riches, give fair treasure to the man, the wise man who hath sacrificed,

22. Then we, imperial Rulers, claim of you this boon, your wide protection, as a son. May we, Adityas, offering holy gifts, obtain that which shall bring us greater bliss.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्निर् उक्थे पुरोहितो ग्रावाणो बर्हिर् अध्वरे । ऋचा यामि मरुतो ब्रह्मणस् पतिं देवां अवो वरेण्यम् ॥ 2. आ पशुं गासि पृथिवीं वनस्पतीन् उषासा नक्तम् ओषधीः । विश्वे च नो वसवो विश्ववेदसो धीनाम् भूत प्रावितारः ॥ 3. प्र सू न एत्व् अध्वरो3 ऽग्ना देवेषु पूर्व्यः । आदित्येषु प्र वरुणे धृतव्रते मरुत्सु विश्वभानुषु ॥ 4. विश्वे हि ष्मा मनवे विश्ववेदसो भुवन् वृधे रिशादसः । अरिष्टेभिः पायुभिर् विश्ववेदसो यन्ता नो ऽवृकं छर्दिः ॥ 5. आ नो अद्य समनसो गन्ता विश्वे सजोषसः । ऋचा गिरा मरुतो देव्य् अदिते सदने पस्त्ये महि ॥ 6. अभि प्रिया मरुतो या वो अश्व्या हव्या मित्र प्रयाथन । आ बर्हिर् इन्द्रो वरुणस् तुरा नर आदित्यासः सदन्तु नः ॥ 7. वयं वो वृक्तबर्हिषो हितप्रयस आनुषक् । सुतसोमासो वरुण हवामहे मनुष्वद् इद्धाग्नयः ॥ 8. आ प्र यात मरुतो विष्णो अश्विना पूषन् माकीनया धिया । इन्द्र आ यातु प्रथमः सनिष्युभिर् वृषा यो वृत्रहा गृणे ॥ 9. वि नो देवासो अद्रुहो ऽच्छिद्रं शर्म यच्छत । न यद् दूराद् वसवो नू चिद् अन्तितो वरूथम् आदधर्षति ॥ 10. अस्ति हि वः सजात्यं रिशादसो देवासो अस्त्य् आप्यम् । प्र णः पूर्वस्मै सुविताय वोचत मक्षू सुम्नाय नव्यसे ॥ 11. इदा हि व उपस्तुतिम् इदा वामस्य भक्तये । उप वो विश्ववेदसो नमस्युर् आं असृक्ष्य् अन्याम् इव ॥ 12. उद् उ ष्य वः सविता सुप्रणीतयो ऽस्थाद् ऊर्ध्वो वरेण्यः । नि द्विपादश् चतुष्पादो अर्थिनो ऽविश्रन् पतयिष्णवः ॥ 13. देवं-देवं वो ऽवसे देवं-देवम् अभिष्टये । देवं-देवं हुवेम वाजसातये गृणन्तो देव्या धिया ॥ 14. देवासो हि ष्मा मनवे समन्यवो विश्वे साकं सरातयः । ते नो अद्य ते अपरं तुचे तु नो भवन्तु वरिवोविदः ॥ 15. प्र वः शंसाम्य् अद्रुहः संस्थ उपस्तुतीनाम् । न तं धूर्तिर् वरुण मित्र मर्त्यं यो वो धामभ्यो ऽविधत् ॥ 16. प्र स क्षयं तिरते वि महीर् इषो यो वो वराय दाशति । प्र प्रजाभिर् जायते धर्मणस् पर्य् अरिष्टः सर्व एधते ॥ 17. ऋते स विन्दते युधः सुगेभिर् यात्य् अध्वनः । अर्यमा मित्रो वरुणः सरातयो यं त्रायन्ते सजोषसः ॥ 18. अज्रे चिद् अस्मै कृणुथा न्यञ्चनं दुर्गे चिद् आ सुसरणम् । एषा चिद् अस्माद् अशनिः परो नु सास्रेधन्ती वि नश्यतु ॥ 19. यद् अद्य सूर्य उद्यति प्रियक्षत्रा ऋतं दध । यन् निम्रुचि प्रबुधि विश्ववेदसो यद् वा मध्यंदिने दिवः ॥ 20. यद् वाभिपित्वे असुरा ऋतं यते छर्दिर् येम वि दाशुषे । वयं तद् वो वसवो विश्ववेदस उप स्थेयाम मध्य आ ॥ 21. यद् अद्य सूर उदिते यन् मध्यंदिन आतुचि । वामं धत्थ मनवे विश्ववेदसो जुह्वानाय प्रचेतसे ॥ 22. वयं तद् वः सम्राज आ वृणीमहे पुत्रो न बहुपाय्यम् । अश्याम तद् आदित्या जुह्वतो हविर् येन वस्यो ऽनशामहै ॥

Transliteration

1. agnir ukthe purohito grāvāṇo barhir adhvare | ṛcā yāmi maruto brahmaṇas patiṁ devām̐ avo vareṇyam || 2. ā paśuṁ gāsi pṛthivīṁ vanaspatīn uṣāsā naktam oṣadhīḥ | viśve ca no vasavo viśvavedaso dhīnām bhūta prāvitāraḥ || 3. pra sū na etv adhvaro3 'gnā deveṣu pūrvyaḥ | ādityeṣu pra varuṇe dhṛtavrate marutsu viśvabhānuṣu || 4. viśve hi ṣmā manave viśvavedaso bhuvan vṛdhe riśādasaḥ | ariṣṭebhiḥ pāyubhir viśvavedaso yantā no 'vṛkaṁ chardiḥ || 5. ā no adya samanaso gantā viśve sajoṣasaḥ | ṛcā girā maruto devy adite sadane pastye mahi || 6. abhi priyā maruto yā vo aśvyā havyā mitra prayāthana | ā barhir indro varuṇas turā nara ādityāsaḥ sadantu naḥ || 7. vayaṁ vo vṛktabarhiṣo hitaprayasa ānuṣak | sutasomāso varuṇa havāmahe manuṣvad iddhāgnayaḥ || 8. ā pra yāta maruto viṣṇo aśvinā pūṣan mākīnayā dhiyā | indra ā yātu prathamaḥ saniṣyubhir vṛṣā yo vṛtrahā gṛṇe || 9. vi no devāso adruho 'cchidraṁ śarma yacchata | na yad dūrād vasavo nū cid antito varūtham ādadharṣati || 10. asti hi vaḥ sajātyaṁ riśādaso devāso asty āpyam | pra ṇaḥ pūrvasmai suvitāya vocata makṣū sumnāya navyase || 11. idā hi va upastutim idā vāmasya bhaktaye | upa vo viśvavedaso namasyur ām̐ asṛkṣy anyām iva || 12. ud u ṣya vaḥ savitā supraṇītayo 'sthād ūrdhvo vareṇyaḥ | ni dvipādaś catuṣpādo arthino 'viśran patayiṣṇavaḥ || 13. devaṁ-devaṁ vo 'vase devaṁ-devam abhiṣṭaye | devaṁ-devaṁ huvema vājasātaye gṛṇanto devyā dhiyā || 14. devāso hi ṣmā manave samanyavo viśve sākaṁ sarātayaḥ | te no adya te aparaṁ tuce tu no bhavantu varivovidaḥ || 15. pra vaḥ śaṁsāmy adruhaḥ saṁstha upastutīnām | na taṁ dhūrtir varuṇa mitra martyaṁ yo vo dhāmabhyo 'vidhat || 16. pra sa kṣayaṁ tirate vi mahīr iṣo yo vo varāya dāśati | pra prajābhir jāyate dharmaṇas pary ariṣṭaḥ sarva edhate || 17. ṛte sa vindate yudhaḥ sugebhir yāty adhvanaḥ | aryamā mitro varuṇaḥ sarātayo yaṁ trāyante sajoṣasaḥ || 18. ajre cid asmai kṛṇuthā nyañcanaṁ durge cid ā susaraṇam | eṣā cid asmād aśaniḥ paro nu sāsredhantī vi naśyatu || 19. yad adya sūrya udyati priyakṣatrā ṛtaṁ dadha | yan nimruci prabudhi viśvavedaso yad vā madhyaṁdine divaḥ || 20. yad vābhipitve asurā ṛtaṁ yate chardir yema vi dāśuṣe | vayaṁ tad vo vasavo viśvavedasa upa stheyāma madhya ā || 21. yad adya sūra udite yan madhyaṁdina ātuci | vāmaṁ dhattha manave viśvavedaso juhvānāya pracetase || 22. vayaṁ tad vaḥ samrāja ā vṛṇīmahe putro na bahupāyyam | aśyāma tad ādityā juhvato havir yena vasyo 'naśāmahai ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.28 — Hymn 28. Visvedevas

1. THE Thirty Gods and Three besides, whose seat hath been the sacred grass, From time of old have found and gained.

2. Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman, Agnis, with Consorts, sending boons, To whom our Vasat! is addressed:

3. These are our guardians in the west, and northward here, and in the south, And on the cast, with all the tribe.

4. Even as the Gods desire so verily shall it be. None minisheth this power of theirs, No demon, and no mortal

5. The Seven carry seven spears; seven are the splendours they possess, And seven the glories they assume.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ये त्रिंशति त्रयस् परो देवासो बर्हिर् आसदन् । विदन्न् अह द्वितासनन् ॥ 2. वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा स्मद्रातिषाचो अग्नयः । पत्नीवन्तो वषट्कृताः ॥ 3. ते नो गोपा अपाच्यास् त उदक् त इत्था न्यक् । पुरस्तात् सर्वया विशा ॥ 4. यथा वशन्ति देवास् तथेद् असत् तद् एषां नकिर् आ मिनत् । अरावा चन मर्त्यः ॥ 5. सप्तानां सप्त ऋष्टयः सप्त द्युम्नान्य् एषाम् । सप्तो अधि श्रियो धिरे ॥

Transliteration

1. ye triṁśati trayas paro devāso barhir āsadan | vidann aha dvitāsanan || 2. varuṇo mitro aryamā smadrātiṣāco agnayaḥ | patnīvanto vaṣaṭkṛtāḥ || 3. te no gopā apācyās ta udak ta itthā nyak | purastāt sarvayā viśā || 4. yathā vaśanti devās tathed asat tad eṣāṁ nakir ā minat | arāvā cana martyaḥ || 5. saptānāṁ sapta ṛṣṭayaḥ sapta dyumnāny eṣām | sapto adhi śriyo dhire ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.29 — Hymn 29. Visvedevas

1. ONE is a youth brown, active, manifold he decks the golden one with ornament.

2. Another, luminous, occupies the place of sacritice, Sage, among the Gods.

3. One brandishes in his hand an iron knife, firm, in his seat amid the Deities.

4. Another holds the thunderbolt, wherewith he slays the Vrtras, resting in his hand.

5. Another bears a pointed weapon: bright is he, and strong, with healing medicines.

6. Another, thief-like, watches well the ways, and knows the places where the treasures lie.

7. Another with his mighty stride hath made his three steps thither where the Gods rejoice.

8. Two with one Dame ride on with winged steeds, and journey forth like travellers on their way.

9. Two, highest, in the heavens have set their seat, worshipped with holy oil, imperial Kings.

10. Some, singing lauds, conceived the Sama-hymn, great hymn whereby they caused the Sun to shine.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. बभ्रुर् एको विषुणः सूनरो युवाञ्ज्य् अङ्क्ते हिरण्ययम् ॥ 2. योनिम् एक आ ससाद द्योतनो ऽन्तर् देवेषु मेधिरः ॥ 3. वाशीम् एको बिभर्ति हस्त आयसीम् अन्तर् देवेषु निध्रुविः ॥ 4. वज्रम् एको बिभर्ति हस्त आहितं तेन वृत्राणि जिघ्नते ॥ 5. तिग्मम् एको बिभर्ति हस्त आयुधं शुचिर् उग्रो जलाषभेषजः ॥ 6. पथ एकः पीपाय तस्करो यथां एष वेद निधीनाम् ॥ 7. त्रीण्य् एक उरुगायो वि चक्रमे यत्र देवासो मदन्ति ॥ 8. विभिर् द्वा चरत एकया सह प्र प्रवासेव वसतः ॥ 9. सदो द्वा चक्राते उपमा दिवि सम्राजा सर्पिरासुती ॥ 10. अर्चन्त एके महि साम मन्वत तेन सूर्यम् अरोचयन् ॥

Transliteration

1. babhrur eko viṣuṇaḥ sūnaro yuvāñjy aṅkte hiraṇyayam || 2. yonim eka ā sasāda dyotano 'ntar deveṣu medhiraḥ || 3. vāśīm eko bibharti hasta āyasīm antar deveṣu nidhruviḥ || 4. vajram eko bibharti hasta āhitaṁ tena vṛtrāṇi jighnate || 5. tigmam eko bibharti hasta āyudhaṁ śucir ugro jalāṣabheṣajaḥ || 6. patha ekaḥ pīpāya taskaro yathām̐ eṣa veda nidhīnām || 7. trīṇy eka urugāyo vi cakrame yatra devāso madanti || 8. vibhir dvā carata ekayā saha pra pravāseva vasataḥ || 9. sado dvā cakrāte upamā divi samrājā sarpirāsutī || 10. arcanta eke mahi sāma manvata tena sūryam arocayan ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.30 — Hymn 30. Visvedevas

1. NOT one of you, ye Gods, is small, none of you is a feeble child: All of you, verily, are great.

2. Thus be ye lauded, ye destroyers of the foe, ye Three-and-Thirty Deities, The Gods of man, the Holy Ones.

3. As such defend and succour us, with benedictions speak to us: Lead us not from our fathers' and from Manu's path into the distance far away.

4. Ye Deities who stay with us, and all ye Gods of all mankind, Give us your wide protection, give shelter for cattle and for steed.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. नहि वो अस्त्य् अर्भको देवासो न कुमारकः । विश्वे सतोमहान्त इत् ॥ 2. इति स्तुतासो असथा रिशादसो ये स्थ त्रयश् च त्रिंशच् च । मनोर् देवा यज्ञियासः ॥ 3. ते नस् त्राध्वं ते ऽवत त उ नो अधि वोचत । मा नः पथः पित्र्यान् मानवाद् अधि दूरं नैष्ट परावतः ॥ 4. ये देवास इह स्थन विश्वे वैश्वानरा उत । अस्मभ्यं शर्म सप्रथो गवे ऽश्वाय यच्छत ॥

Transliteration

1. nahi vo asty arbhako devāso na kumārakaḥ | viśve satomahānta it || 2. iti stutāso asathā riśādaso ye stha trayaś ca triṁśac ca | manor devā yajñiyāsaḥ || 3. te nas trādhvaṁ te 'vata ta u no adhi vocata | mā naḥ pathaḥ pitryān mānavād adhi dūraṁ naiṣṭa parāvataḥ || 4. ye devāsa iha sthana viśve vaiśvānarā uta | asmabhyaṁ śarma sapratho gave 'śvāya yacchata ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.31 — Hymn 31. Various Deities

1. THAT Brahman pleases Indra well, who worships, sacrifices, pours Libation, and prepares the meal. <323>

2. Sakra protects from woe the man who gives him sacrificial cake. And offers Soma blent with milk.

3. His chariot shall be glorious, sped by Gods, and mighty shall he be, Subduing all hostilities.

4. Each day that passes, in his house flows his libation, rich in milk, Exhaustless, bringing progeny.

5. O Gods, with constant draught of milk, husband and wife with one accord Press out and wash the Soma juice.

6. They gain sufficient food: they come united to the sacred grass, And never do they fail in strength.

7. Never do they deny or seek to hide the favour of the Gods: They win high glory for themselves.

8. With sons and daughters by their side they reach their full extent of life, Both decked with ornaments of gold.

9. Serving the Immortal One with gifts of sacrificial meal and wealth, They satisfy the claims of love and pay due honour to the Gods.

10. We claim protection from the Hills, we claim protection of the Floods, Of him who stands by Visnu's side.

11. May Pusan come, and Bhaga, Lord of wealth, All-bounteous, for our weal Broad be the path that leads to bliss:

12. Aramati, and, free from foes, Visva with spirit of a God, And the Adityas' peerless might.

13. Seeing that Mitra, Aryaman, and Varuna are guarding us, The paths of Law are fair to tread.

14. I glorify with song, for wealth, Agni the God, the first of you. We honour as a well-loved Friend the God who prospereth our fields.

15. As in all frays the hero, so swift moves his car whom Gods attend. The man who, sacrificing, strives to win the heart of Deities will conquer those who worship not.

16. Ne'er are ye injured, worshipper, presser of juice, or pious man. The man who, sacrificing, strives to win the heart of Deities will conquer those who worship not.

17. None in his action equals him, none holds him far or keeps him off. The man who, sacrificing, strives to win the heart of Deities will conquer those who worship not.

18. Such strength of heroes shall be his, such mastery of fleet-foot steeds. The man who, sacrificing, strives to win the heart of Deities will conquer those who worship not.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यो यजाति यजात इत् सुनवच् च पचाति च । ब्रह्मेद् इन्द्रस्य चाकनत् ॥ 2. पुरोळाशं यो अस्मै सोमं ररत आशिरम् । पाद् इत् तं शक्रो अंहसः ॥ 3. तस्य द्युमां असद् रथो देवजूतः स शूशुवत् । विश्वा वन्वन्न् अमित्रिया ॥ 4. अस्य प्रजावती गृहे ऽसश्चन्ती दिवे-दिवे । इळा धेनुमती दुहे ॥ 5. या दम्पती समनसा सुनुत आ च धावतः । देवासो नित्ययाशिरा ॥ 6. प्रति प्राशव्यां इतः सम्यञ्चा बर्हिर् आशाते । न ता वाजेषु वायतः ॥ 7. न देवानाम् अपि ह्नुतः सुमतिं न जुगुक्षतः । श्रवो बृहद् विवासतः ॥ 8. पुत्रिणा ता कुमारिणा विश्वम् आयुर् व्य् अश्नुतः । उभा हिरण्यपेशसा ॥ 9. वीतिहोत्रा कृतद्वसू दशस्यन्तामृताय कम् । सम् ऊधो रोमशं हतो देवेषु कृणुतो दुवः ॥ 10. आ शर्म पर्वतानां वृणीमहे नदीनाम् । आ विष्णोः सचाभुवः ॥ 11. ऐतु पूषा रयिर् भगः स्वस्ति सर्वधातमः । उरुर् अध्वा स्वस्तये ॥ 12. अरमतिर् अनर्वणो विश्वो देवस्य मनसा । आदित्यानाम् अनेह इत् ॥ 13. यथा नो मित्रो अर्यमा वरुणः सन्ति गोपाः । सुगा ऋतस्य पन्थाः ॥ 14. अग्निं वः पूर्व्यं गिरा देवम् ईळे वसूनाम् । सपर्यन्तः पुरुप्रियम् मित्रं न क्षेत्रसाधसम् ॥ 15. मक्षू देववतो रथः शूरो वा पृत्सु कासु चित् । देवानां य इन् मनो यजमान इयक्षत्य् अभीद् अयज्वनो भुवत् ॥ 16. न यजमान रिष्यसि न सुन्वान न देवयो । देवानां य इन् मनो यजमान इयक्षत्य् अभीद् अयज्वनो भुवत् ॥ 17. नकिष् टं कर्मणा नशन् न प्र योषन् न योषति । देवानां य इन् मनो यजमान इयक्षत्य् अभीद् अयज्वनो भुवत् ॥ 18. असद् अत्र सुवीर्यम् उत त्यद् आश्वश्व्यम् । देवानां य इन् मनो यजमान इयक्षत्य् अभीद् अयज्वनो भुवत् ॥

Transliteration

1. yo yajāti yajāta it sunavac ca pacāti ca | brahmed indrasya cākanat || 2. puroḻāśaṁ yo asmai somaṁ rarata āśiram | pād it taṁ śakro aṁhasaḥ || 3. tasya dyumām̐ asad ratho devajūtaḥ sa śūśuvat | viśvā vanvann amitriyā || 4. asya prajāvatī gṛhe 'saścantī dive-dive | iḻā dhenumatī duhe || 5. yā dampatī samanasā sunuta ā ca dhāvataḥ | devāso nityayāśirā || 6. prati prāśavyām̐ itaḥ samyañcā barhir āśāte | na tā vājeṣu vāyataḥ || 7. na devānām api hnutaḥ sumatiṁ na jugukṣataḥ | śravo bṛhad vivāsataḥ || 8. putriṇā tā kumāriṇā viśvam āyur vy aśnutaḥ | ubhā hiraṇyapeśasā || 9. vītihotrā kṛtadvasū daśasyantāmṛtāya kam | sam ūdho romaśaṁ hato deveṣu kṛṇuto duvaḥ || 10. ā śarma parvatānāṁ vṛṇīmahe nadīnām | ā viṣṇoḥ sacābhuvaḥ || 11. aitu pūṣā rayir bhagaḥ svasti sarvadhātamaḥ | urur adhvā svastaye || 12. aramatir anarvaṇo viśvo devasya manasā | ādityānām aneha it || 13. yathā no mitro aryamā varuṇaḥ santi gopāḥ | sugā ṛtasya panthāḥ || 14. agniṁ vaḥ pūrvyaṁ girā devam īḻe vasūnām | saparyantaḥ purupriyam mitraṁ na kṣetrasādhasam || 15. makṣū devavato rathaḥ śūro vā pṛtsu kāsu cit | devānāṁ ya in mano yajamāna iyakṣaty abhīd ayajvano bhuvat || 16. na yajamāna riṣyasi na sunvāna na devayo | devānāṁ ya in mano yajamāna iyakṣaty abhīd ayajvano bhuvat || 17. nakiṣ ṭaṁ karmaṇā naśan na pra yoṣan na yoṣati | devānāṁ ya in mano yajamāna iyakṣaty abhīd ayajvano bhuvat || 18. asad atra suvīryam uta tyad āśvaśvyam | devānāṁ ya in mano yajamāna iyakṣaty abhīd ayajvano bhuvat ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.32 — Hymn 32. Indra

1. KANVAS, tell forth with song the deeds of Indra, the Impetuous, Wrought in the Soma's wild delight.

2. Strong God, he slew Anarsani, Srbinda, Pipru, and the fiend, Ahisuva, and loosed the floods.

3. Thou broughtest down the dwelling-place, the height of lofty Arbuda. That exploit, Indra, must be famed.

4. Bold, to your famous Soma I call the fair-visored God for aid, Down like a torrent from the hill.

5. Rejoicing in the Soma-draughts, Hero, burst open, like a fort, The stall of horses and of kine.

6. If my libation gladdens, if thou takest pleasure in my laud, Come with thy Godhead from afar.

7. O Indra, Lover of the Song, the singers of thy praise are we: O Soma-drinker, quicken us. <324>

8. And, taking thy delight with us bring us still undiminished food: Great is thy wealth, O Maghavan.

9. Make thou us rich in herds of kine, in steeds, in gold: let us exert Our strength in sacrificial gifts.

10. Let us call him to aid whose hands stretch far, to whom high laud is due. Who worketh well to succour us.

11. He, Satakratu, even in fight acts as a Vrtra-slayer s,till: He gives his worshippers much wealth.

12. May he, this A;akra, strengthen us, Boon God who satisfies our needs, Indra, with all lhis saving helps.

13. To him, the mighty stream of wealth, the Soma-presser's rescuing Friend, To Indra sing your song of praise;

14. Who bringeth what is great and firm, who winneth glory in his wars, Lord of vast wealth through power and might.

15. There liveth none to cheek or stay his energies and gracious deeds: None who can say, He giveth not.

16. No debt is due by Brahmans now, by active men who press the juice: Well hath each Soma-draught been paid.

17. Sing ye to him who must be praised, say lauds to him who must be praised, Bring prayer to him who must be praised.

18. May be, unchecked, strong, meet for praise, bring hundreds, thousands forth to light, Indra who aids the worshipper.

19. Go with thy God-like nature forth, go where the folk are calling thee: Drink, Indra, of the drops we pour.

20. Drink milky draughts which are thine own, this too which was with Tugrya once, This is it, Indra, that is thine.

21. Pass him who psours libations out in angry mood or after sin: Here drink the juice we offer thee.

22. Over the three great distances, past the Five Peoples go thy way, O Indra, noticing our voice.

23. Send forth thy ray like Surya: let my songs attract thee hitherward, Like waters gathering to the vale.

24. Now to the Hero fair of cheek, Adhvaryu, pour the Soma forth: Bring of the juice that he may drink

25. Who cleft the water-cloud in twain, loosed rivers for their downward flow, And set the ripe milk in the kine.

26. He, meet for praise, slew Vrtra, slew Ahisuva, Urnavabha's son, And pierced th:rough Arbuda with frost.

27. To him your matchless Mighty One, unconquerable Conqueror, Sing forth the prayer which Gods have given:

28. Indra, who in the wild delight of Soma juice considers here All holy Laws among the Gods.

29. Hither let these thy Bays who share thy banquet, Steeds with golden manes, Convey thee to the feast prepared.

30. Hither, O thou whom many laud, the Bays whom Priyamedha praised, Shall bring thee to the Soma-draught.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र कृतान्य् ऋजीषिणः कण्वा इन्द्रस्य गाथया । मदे सोमस्य वोचत ॥ 2. यः सृबिन्दम् अनर्शनिम् पिप्रुं दासम् अहीशुवम् । वधीद् उग्रो रिणन्न् अपः ॥ 3. न्य् अर्बुदस्य विष्टपं वर्ष्माणम् बृहतस् तिर । कृषे तद् इन्द्र पौंस्यम् ॥ 4. प्रति श्रुताय वो धृषत् तूर्णाशं न गिरेर् अधि । हुवे सुशिप्रम् ऊतये ॥ 5. स गोर् अश्वस्य वि व्रजम् मन्दानः सोम्येभ्यः । पुरं न शूर दर्षसि ॥ 6. यदि मे रारणः सुत उक्थे वा दधसे चनः । आराद् उप स्वधा गहि ॥ 7. वयं घा ते अपि ष्मसि स्तोतार इन्द्र गिर्वणः । त्वं नो जिन्व सोमपाः ॥ 8. उत नः पितुम् आ भर संरराणो अविक्षितम् । मघवन् भूरि ते वसु ॥ 9. उत नो गोमतस् कृधि हिरण्यवतो अश्विनः । इळाभिः सं रभेमहि ॥ 10. बृबदुक्थं हवामहे सृप्रकरस्नम् ऊतये । साधु कृण्वन्तम् अवसे ॥ 11. यः संस्थे चिच् छतक्रतुर् आद् ईं कृणोति वृत्रहा । जरितृभ्यः पुरूवसुः ॥ 12. स नः शक्रश् चिद् आ शकद् दानवां अन्तराभरः । इन्द्रो विश्वाभिर् ऊतिभिः ॥ 13. यो रायो3 ऽवनिर् महान् सुपारः सुन्वतः सखा । तम् इन्द्रम् अभि गायत ॥ 14. आयन्तारम् महि स्थिरम् पृतनासु श्रवोजितम् । भूरेर् ईशानम् ओजसा ॥ 15. नकिर् अस्य शचीनां नियन्ता सूनृतानाम् । नकिर् वक्ता न दाद् इति ॥ 16. न नूनम् ब्रह्मणाम् ऋणम् प्राशूनाम् अस्ति सुन्वताम् । न सोमो अप्रता पपे ॥ 17. पन्य इद् उप गायत पन्य उक्थानि शंसत । ब्रह्मा कृणोत पन्य इत् ॥ 18. पन्य आ दर्दिरच् छता सहस्रा वाज्य् अवृतः । इन्द्रो यो यज्वनो वृधः ॥ 19. वि षू चर स्वधा अनु कृष्टीनाम् अन्व् आहुवः । इन्द्र पिब सुतानाम् ॥ 20. पिब स्वधैनवानाम् उत यस् तुग्र्ये सचा । उतायम् इन्द्र यस् तव ॥ 21. अतीहि मन्युषाविणं सुषुवांसम् उपारणे । इमं रातं सुतम् पिब ॥ 22. इहि तिस्रः परावत इहि पञ्च जनां अति । धेना इन्द्रावचाकशत् ॥ 23. सूर्यो रश्मिं यथा सृजा त्वा यच्छन्तु मे गिरः । निम्नम् आपो न सध्र्यक् ॥ 24. अध्वर्यव् आ तु हि षिञ्च सोमं वीराय शिप्रिणे । भरा सुतस्य पीतये ॥ 25. य उद्नः फलिगम् भिनन् न्य1क् सिन्धूंर् अवासृजत् । यो गोषु पक्वं धारयत् ॥ 26. अहन् वृत्रम् ऋचीषम और्णवाभम् अहीशुवम् । हिमेनाविध्यद् अर्बुदम् ॥ 27. प्र व उग्राय निष्टुरे ऽषाळ्हाय प्रसक्षिणे । देवत्तम् ब्रह्म गायत ॥ 28. यो विश्वान्य् अभि व्रता सोमस्य मदे अन्धसः । इन्द्रो देवेषु चेतति ॥ 29. इह त्या सधमाद्या हरी हिरण्यकेश्या । वोळ्हाम् अभि प्रयो हितम् ॥ 30. अर्वाञ्चं त्वा पुरुष्टुत प्रियमेधस्तुता हरी । सोमपेयाय वक्षतः ॥

Transliteration

1. pra kṛtāny ṛjīṣiṇaḥ kaṇvā indrasya gāthayā | made somasya vocata || 2. yaḥ sṛbindam anarśanim pipruṁ dāsam ahīśuvam | vadhīd ugro riṇann apaḥ || 3. ny arbudasya viṣṭapaṁ varṣmāṇam bṛhatas tira | kṛṣe tad indra pauṁsyam || 4. prati śrutāya vo dhṛṣat tūrṇāśaṁ na girer adhi | huve suśipram ūtaye || 5. sa gor aśvasya vi vrajam mandānaḥ somyebhyaḥ | puraṁ na śūra darṣasi || 6. yadi me rāraṇaḥ suta ukthe vā dadhase canaḥ | ārād upa svadhā gahi || 7. vayaṁ ghā te api ṣmasi stotāra indra girvaṇaḥ | tvaṁ no jinva somapāḥ || 8. uta naḥ pitum ā bhara saṁrarāṇo avikṣitam | maghavan bhūri te vasu || 9. uta no gomatas kṛdhi hiraṇyavato aśvinaḥ | iḻābhiḥ saṁ rabhemahi || 10. bṛbadukthaṁ havāmahe sṛprakarasnam ūtaye | sādhu kṛṇvantam avase || 11. yaḥ saṁsthe cic chatakratur ād īṁ kṛṇoti vṛtrahā | jaritṛbhyaḥ purūvasuḥ || 12. sa naḥ śakraś cid ā śakad dānavām̐ antarābharaḥ | indro viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ || 13. yo rāyo3 'vanir mahān supāraḥ sunvataḥ sakhā | tam indram abhi gāyata || 14. āyantāram mahi sthiram pṛtanāsu śravojitam | bhūrer īśānam ojasā || 15. nakir asya śacīnāṁ niyantā sūnṛtānām | nakir vaktā na dād iti || 16. na nūnam brahmaṇām ṛṇam prāśūnām asti sunvatām | na somo apratā pape || 17. panya id upa gāyata panya ukthāni śaṁsata | brahmā kṛṇota panya it || 18. panya ā dardirac chatā sahasrā vājy avṛtaḥ | indro yo yajvano vṛdhaḥ || 19. vi ṣū cara svadhā anu kṛṣṭīnām anv āhuvaḥ | indra piba sutānām || 20. piba svadhainavānām uta yas tugrye sacā | utāyam indra yas tava || 21. atīhi manyuṣāviṇaṁ suṣuvāṁsam upāraṇe | imaṁ rātaṁ sutam piba || 22. ihi tisraḥ parāvata ihi pañca janām̐ ati | dhenā indrāvacākaśat || 23. sūryo raśmiṁ yathā sṛjā tvā yacchantu me giraḥ | nimnam āpo na sadhryak || 24. adhvaryav ā tu hi ṣiñca somaṁ vīrāya śipriṇe | bharā sutasya pītaye || 25. ya udnaḥ phaligam bhinan nya1k sindhūm̐r avāsṛjat | yo goṣu pakvaṁ dhārayat || 26. ahan vṛtram ṛcīṣama aurṇavābham ahīśuvam | himenāvidhyad arbudam || 27. pra va ugrāya niṣṭure 'ṣāḻhāya prasakṣiṇe | devattam brahma gāyata || 28. yo viśvāny abhi vratā somasya made andhasaḥ | indro deveṣu cetati || 29. iha tyā sadhamādyā harī hiraṇyakeśyā | voḻhām abhi prayo hitam || 30. arvāñcaṁ tvā puruṣṭuta priyamedhastutā harī | somapeyāya vakṣataḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.33 — Hymn 33. Indra

1. WE compass thee like waters, we whose grass is trimmed and Soma pressed. Here where the filter pours its stream, thy worshippers round thee, O Vrtra-slayer, sit. <325>

2. Men, Vasu! by the Soma, with lauds call thee to the foremost place: When comest thou athirst unto the juice as home, O Indra, like a bellowing bull?

3. Boldly, Bold Hero, bring us spoil in thousands for the Kanvas' sake. O active Maghavan, with eager prayer we crave the yellow-hued with store ol kine.

4. Medhyatithi, to Indra sing, drink of the juice to make thee glad. Close-knit to his Bay Steeds, bolt-armed, beside the juice is he: his chariot is of gold.

5. He Who is praised as strong of hand both right and left, most wise and hold: Indra who, rich in hundreds, gathers thousands up, honoured as breaker-down of forts.

6. The bold of heart whom none provokes, who stands in bearded confidence; Much-lauded, very glorious, overthrowing foes, strong Helper, like a bull with might.

7. Who knows what vital ower he wins, drinking beside the flowing juice? This is the fair-checked God who, joying in the draught, breaks down the castles in his strength.

8. As a wild elephant rushes on this way and that way, mad with heat,' None may compel thee, yet come hither to the draught: thou movest mighty in thy power.

9. When he, the Mighty, ne'er o'erthrown, steadfast, made ready for the fight, When Indra Maghavan lists to his praiser's call, he will not stand aloof, but come.

10. Yea, verily, thou art a Bull, with a bull's rush. whom none may stay: Thou Mighty One, art celebrated as a Bull, famed as a Bull both near and far.

11. Thy reins are very bulls in strength, bulls' strength is in thy golden whip. Thy car, O Maghavan, thy Bays are strong as bulls: thou, Satakratu, art a Bull.

12. Let the strong presser press for thee. Bring hither, thou straight-rushing Bull. The mighty makes the mighty run in flowing streams for thee whom thy Bay Horses bear.

13. Come, thou most potent Indra, come to drink the savoury Soma juice. Maghavan, very wise, will quickly come to hear the songs, the prayer, the hymns of praise.

14. When thou hast mounted on thy car let thy yoked Bay Steeds carry thee, Past other men's libations, Lord of Hundred Powers, thee, Vrtra-slayer, thee our Friend.

15. O thou Most Lofty One, accept our laud as nearest to thine heart. May our libations be most sweet to make thee glad, O Soma-drinker, Heavenly Lord.

16. Neither in thy decree nor mine, but in another's he delights,- The man who brought us unto this.

17. Indra himself hath said, The mind of woman brooks not discipline, Her intellect hath little weight.

18. His pair of horses, rushing on in their wild transport, draw his car: High-lifted is the stallion's yoke.

19. Cast down thine eyes and look not up. More closely set thy feet. Let none See what thy garment veils, for thou, a Brahman, hast become a dame.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वयं घ त्वा सुतावन्त आपो न वृक्तबर्हिषः । पवित्रस्य प्रस्रवणेषु वृत्रहन् परि स्तोतार आसते ॥ 2. स्वरन्ति त्वा सुते नरो वसो निरेक उक्थिनः । कदा सुतं तृषाण ओक आ गम इन्द्र स्वब्दीव वंसगः ॥ 3. कण्वेभिर् धृष्णव् आ धृषद् वाजं दर्षि सहस्रिणम् । पिशङ्गरूपम् मघवन् विचर्षणे मक्षू गोमन्तम् ईमहे ॥ 4. पाहि गायान्धसो मद इन्द्राय मेध्यातिथे । यः सम्मिश्लो हर्योर् यः सुते सचा वज्री रथो हिरण्ययः ॥ 5. यः सुषव्यः सुदक्षिण इनो यः सुक्रतुर् गृणे । य आकरः सहस्रा यः शतामघ इन्द्रो यः पूर्भिद् आरितः ॥ 6. यो धृषितो यो ऽवृतो यो अस्ति श्मश्रुषु श्रितः । विभूतद्युम्नश् च्यवनः पुरुष्टुतः क्रत्वा गौर् इव शाकिनः ॥ 7. क ईं वेद सुते सचा पिबन्तं कद् वयो दधे । अयं यः पुरो विभिनत्त्य् ओजसा मन्दानः शिप्र्य् अन्धसः ॥ 8. दाना मृगो न वारणः पुरुत्रा चरथं दधे । नकिष् ट्वा नि यमद् आ सुते गमो महांश् चरस्य् ओजसा ॥ 9. य उग्रः सन्न् अनिष्टृतः स्थिरो रणाय संस्कृतः । यदि स्तोतुर् मघवा शृणवद् धवं नेन्द्रो योषत्य् आ गमत् ॥ 10. सत्यम् इत्था वृषेद् असि वृषजूतिर् नो ऽवृतः । वृषा ह्य् उग्र शृण्विषे परावति वृषो अर्वावति श्रुतः ॥ 11. वृषणस् ते अभीशवो वृषा कशा हिरण्ययी । वृषा रथो मघवन् वृषणा हरी वृषा त्वं शतक्रतो ॥ 12. वृषा सोता सुनोतु ते वृषन्न् ऋजीपिन्न् आ भर । वृषा दधन्वे वृषणं नदीष्व् आ तुभ्यं स्थातर् हरीणाम् ॥ 13. एन्द्र याहि पीतये मधु शविष्ठ सोम्यम् । नायम् अच्छा मघवा शृणवद् गिरो ब्रह्मोक्था च सुक्रतुः ॥ 14. वहन्तु त्वा रथेष्ठाम् आ हरयो रथयुजः । तिरश् चिद् अर्यं सवनानि वृत्रहन्न् अन्येषां या शतक्रतो ॥ 15. अस्माकम् अद्यान्तमं स्तोमं धिष्व महामह । अस्माकं ते सवना सन्तु शंतमा मदाय द्युक्ष सोमपाः ॥ 16. नहि षस् तव नो मम शास्त्रे अन्यस्य रण्यति । यो अस्मान् वीर आनयत् ॥ 17. इन्द्रश् चिद् घा तद् अब्रवीत् स्त्रिया अशास्यम् मनः । उतो अह क्रतुं रघुम् ॥ 18. सप्ती चिद् घा मदच्युता मिथुना वहतो रथम् । एवेद् धूर् वृष्ण उत्तरा ॥ 19. अधः पश्यस्व मोपरि संतराम् पादकौ हर । मा ते कशप्लकौ दृशन् स्त्री हि ब्रह्मा बभूविथ ॥

Transliteration

1. vayaṁ gha tvā sutāvanta āpo na vṛktabarhiṣaḥ | pavitrasya prasravaṇeṣu vṛtrahan pari stotāra āsate || 2. svaranti tvā sute naro vaso nireka ukthinaḥ | kadā sutaṁ tṛṣāṇa oka ā gama indra svabdīva vaṁsagaḥ || 3. kaṇvebhir dhṛṣṇav ā dhṛṣad vājaṁ darṣi sahasriṇam | piśaṅgarūpam maghavan vicarṣaṇe makṣū gomantam īmahe || 4. pāhi gāyāndhaso mada indrāya medhyātithe | yaḥ sammiślo haryor yaḥ sute sacā vajrī ratho hiraṇyayaḥ || 5. yaḥ suṣavyaḥ sudakṣiṇa ino yaḥ sukratur gṛṇe | ya ākaraḥ sahasrā yaḥ śatāmagha indro yaḥ pūrbhid āritaḥ || 6. yo dhṛṣito yo 'vṛto yo asti śmaśruṣu śritaḥ | vibhūtadyumnaś cyavanaḥ puruṣṭutaḥ kratvā gaur iva śākinaḥ || 7. ka īṁ veda sute sacā pibantaṁ kad vayo dadhe | ayaṁ yaḥ puro vibhinatty ojasā mandānaḥ śipry andhasaḥ || 8. dānā mṛgo na vāraṇaḥ purutrā carathaṁ dadhe | nakiṣ ṭvā ni yamad ā sute gamo mahām̐ś carasy ojasā || 9. ya ugraḥ sann aniṣṭṛtaḥ sthiro raṇāya saṁskṛtaḥ | yadi stotur maghavā śṛṇavad dhavaṁ nendro yoṣaty ā gamat || 10. satyam itthā vṛṣed asi vṛṣajūtir no 'vṛtaḥ | vṛṣā hy ugra śṛṇviṣe parāvati vṛṣo arvāvati śrutaḥ || 11. vṛṣaṇas te abhīśavo vṛṣā kaśā hiraṇyayī | vṛṣā ratho maghavan vṛṣaṇā harī vṛṣā tvaṁ śatakrato || 12. vṛṣā sotā sunotu te vṛṣann ṛjīpinn ā bhara | vṛṣā dadhanve vṛṣaṇaṁ nadīṣv ā tubhyaṁ sthātar harīṇām || 13. endra yāhi pītaye madhu śaviṣṭha somyam | nāyam acchā maghavā śṛṇavad giro brahmokthā ca sukratuḥ || 14. vahantu tvā ratheṣṭhām ā harayo rathayujaḥ | tiraś cid aryaṁ savanāni vṛtrahann anyeṣāṁ yā śatakrato || 15. asmākam adyāntamaṁ stomaṁ dhiṣva mahāmaha | asmākaṁ te savanā santu śaṁtamā madāya dyukṣa somapāḥ || 16. nahi ṣas tava no mama śāstre anyasya raṇyati | yo asmān vīra ānayat || 17. indraś cid ghā tad abravīt striyā aśāsyam manaḥ | uto aha kratuṁ raghum || 18. saptī cid ghā madacyutā mithunā vahato ratham | eved dhūr vṛṣṇa uttarā || 19. adhaḥ paśyasva mopari saṁtarām pādakau hara | mā te kaśaplakau dṛśan strī hi brahmā babhūvitha ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.34 — Hymn 34. Indra

1. Come hither, Indra, with thy Bays, come thou to Kanva's eulogy. Ye by command of yonder Dyaus, God bright by day! have gone to heaven.

2. May the stone draw thee as it speaks, the Soma-stone with ringing voice. Ye by command of yonder Dyaus, God bright by day! have gone to heaven.

3. The stones' rim shakes the Soma here like a wolf worrying a sheep. Ye by command of yonder Dyaus, God bright by day! have gone to heaven.

4. The Kanvas call thee hitherward for succour and to win the spoil. Ye by command of yonder Dyaus, God bright by day! have gone to heaven.

5. I set for thee, as for the Strong, the first draught of the juices shed.

6. Come with abundant blessings, come with perfect care to succour us.

7. Come, Lord of lofty thought, who hast infinite wealth and countless aids.

8. Adorable mid Gods, the Priest good to mankind shall bring thee near. <326>

9. As wings the falcon, so thy Bays rushing in joy shall carry thee.

10. Come from the enemy to us, to svaha and the Soma-draught.

11. Come hither with thine car inclined to hear, take pleasure in our lauds.

12. Lord of well-nourished Horses, come with well-fed Steeds alike in hue.

13. Come hither from the mountains, come from regions of the sea of air.

14. Disclose to us O Hero, wealth in thousands both of kine and steeds.

15. Bring riches hitherward to us in hundreds, thousands, myriads. Ye by command of yonder Dyaus, God bright by day! have gone to heaven.

16. The thousand steeds, the mightiest troop, which we and Indra have received From Vasurocis as a gift,

17. The brown that match the wind in speed, and bright bay coursers fleet of foot, Like Suns, resplendent are they all.

18. Mid the Pargvata's rich gifts, swift steeds whose wheels run rapidly, I seemed to stand amid a wood.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. एन्द्र याहि हरिभिर् उप कण्वस्य सुष्टुतिम् । दिवो अमुष्य शासतो दिवं यय दिवावसो ॥ 2. आ त्वा ग्रावा वदन्न् इह सोमी घोषेण यच्छतु । दिवो अमुष्य शासतो दिवं यय दिवावसो ॥ 3. अत्रा वि नेमिर् एषाम् उरां न धूनुते वृकः । दिवो अमुष्य शासतो दिवं यय दिवावसो ॥ 4. आ त्वा कण्वा इहावसे हवन्ते वाजसातये । दिवो अमुष्य शासतो दिवं यय दिवावसो ॥ 5. दधामि ते सुतानां वृष्णे न पूर्वपाय्यम् । दिवो अमुष्य शासतो दिवं यय दिवावसो ॥ 6. स्मत्पुरंधिर् न आ गहि विश्वतोधीर् न ऊतये । दिवो अमुष्य शासतो दिवं यय दिवावसो ॥ 7. आ नो याहि महेमते सहस्रोते शतामघ । दिवो अमुष्य शासतो दिवं यय दिवावसो ॥ 8. आ त्वा होता मनुर्हितो देवत्रा वक्षद् ईड्यः । दिवो अमुष्य शासतो दिवं यय दिवावसो ॥ 9. आ त्वा मदच्युता हरी श्येनम् पक्षेव वक्षतः । दिवो अमुष्य शासतो दिवं यय दिवावसो ॥ 10. आ याह्य् अर्य आ परि स्वाहा सोमस्य पीतये । दिवो अमुष्य शासतो दिवं यय दिवावसो ॥ 11. आ नो याह्य् उपश्रुत्य् उक्थेषु रणया इह । दिवो अमुष्य शासतो दिवं यय दिवावसो ॥ 12. सरूपैर् आ सु नो गहि सम्भृतैः सम्भृताश्वः । दिवो अमुष्य शासतो दिवं यय दिवावसो ॥ 13. आ याहि पर्वतेभ्यः समुद्रस्याधि विष्टपः । दिवो अमुष्य शासतो दिवं यय दिवावसो ॥ 14. आ नो गव्यान्य् अश्व्या सहस्रा शूर दर्दृहि । दिवो अमुष्य शासतो दिवं यय दिवावसो ॥ 15. आ नः सहस्रशो भरायुतानि शतानि च । दिवो अमुष्य शासतो दिवं यय दिवावसो ॥ 16. आ यद् इन्द्रश् च दद्वहे सहस्रं वसुरोचिषः । ओजिष्ठम् अश्व्यम् पशुम् ॥ 17. य ऋज्रा वातरंहसो ऽरुषासो रघुष्यदः । भ्राजन्ते सूर्या इव ॥ 18. पारावतस्य रातिषु द्रवच्चक्रेष्व् आशुषु । तिष्ठं वनस्य मध्य आ ॥

Transliteration

1. endra yāhi haribhir upa kaṇvasya suṣṭutim | divo amuṣya śāsato divaṁ yaya divāvaso || 2. ā tvā grāvā vadann iha somī ghoṣeṇa yacchatu | divo amuṣya śāsato divaṁ yaya divāvaso || 3. atrā vi nemir eṣām urāṁ na dhūnute vṛkaḥ | divo amuṣya śāsato divaṁ yaya divāvaso || 4. ā tvā kaṇvā ihāvase havante vājasātaye | divo amuṣya śāsato divaṁ yaya divāvaso || 5. dadhāmi te sutānāṁ vṛṣṇe na pūrvapāyyam | divo amuṣya śāsato divaṁ yaya divāvaso || 6. smatpuraṁdhir na ā gahi viśvatodhīr na ūtaye | divo amuṣya śāsato divaṁ yaya divāvaso || 7. ā no yāhi mahemate sahasrote śatāmagha | divo amuṣya śāsato divaṁ yaya divāvaso || 8. ā tvā hotā manurhito devatrā vakṣad īḍyaḥ | divo amuṣya śāsato divaṁ yaya divāvaso || 9. ā tvā madacyutā harī śyenam pakṣeva vakṣataḥ | divo amuṣya śāsato divaṁ yaya divāvaso || 10. ā yāhy arya ā pari svāhā somasya pītaye | divo amuṣya śāsato divaṁ yaya divāvaso || 11. ā no yāhy upaśruty uktheṣu raṇayā iha | divo amuṣya śāsato divaṁ yaya divāvaso || 12. sarūpair ā su no gahi sambhṛtaiḥ sambhṛtāśvaḥ | divo amuṣya śāsato divaṁ yaya divāvaso || 13. ā yāhi parvatebhyaḥ samudrasyādhi viṣṭapaḥ | divo amuṣya śāsato divaṁ yaya divāvaso || 14. ā no gavyāny aśvyā sahasrā śūra dardṛhi | divo amuṣya śāsato divaṁ yaya divāvaso || 15. ā naḥ sahasraśo bharāyutāni śatāni ca | divo amuṣya śāsato divaṁ yaya divāvaso || 16. ā yad indraś ca dadvahe sahasraṁ vasurociṣaḥ | ojiṣṭham aśvyam paśum || 17. ya ṛjrā vātaraṁhaso 'ruṣāso raghuṣyadaḥ | bhrājante sūryā iva || 18. pārāvatasya rātiṣu dravaccakreṣv āśuṣu | tiṣṭhaṁ vanasya madhya ā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.35 — Hymn 35. Asvins

1. WITH Agni and with Indra, Visnu. Varuna, with the Adityas, Rudras, Vasus, closely leagued; Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, O Asvins, drink the Soma juice.

2. With all the Holy Thoughts, all being Mighty Ones! in close alliance wil the Mountains, Heaven, and Earth; Accordant. of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, O Asvins, drink the Soma juice.

3. With all the Deities, three times eleven, here, in close alliance with the Maruts, Bhrgus, Floods; Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, O Asvins, drink the Soma juice.

4. Accept the sacrifice, attend to this my call: come nigh, O ye Twain Gods, to all libations here. Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, O Asvins, bring us strengthening food.

5. Accept our praise-song as a youth accepts a maid. Come nigh, O ye Twain Gods, to all libations here. Accordant, of one mind with Sarya and with Dawn O Asvins, bring us strengthening food.

6. Accept the songs we sing, accept the solemn rite. Conie nigh, O ye Twain Gods, to all libations here. Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, O Asvins, bring us strengthening food.

7. Ye fly as starlings fly unto the forest trees; like buffaloes ye seek the Soma we have shed. Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, come thrice, O Asvins, to our home.

8. Ye fly like swans, like those who travel on their way; like buffaloes ye seek the Soma we have shed. Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, come thrice, O Asvins, to our home.

9. Ye fly to our oblation like a pair of hawks; like buffaloes ye seek the Soma we have shed. Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, come thrice, O Asvins, to our home.

10. Come hitherward and drink and satisfy yourselves, bestow upon us progeny and affluence. Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, O Asvins, grant us vigorous strength.

11. Conquer your foes, protect us, praise your worshippers; bestow upon us progeny and affluence. Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, O Asvins, grant us vigolms strength.

12. Slay enemies, animate men whom ye befriend; bestow upon us progeny and aff luence. Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, O Asvins, grant us vigorous strength.

13. With Mitra, Varuna, Dharma, and the Maruts in your company approach unto your praiser's call. Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, and with the Adityas, Asvins! come.

14. With Visnu and the Angirases attending you, and with the Maruts come unto your praiser's call. Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, and with the Adityas, Asvins! come.

15. With Rbhus and With Vajas. O ye Mighty Ones, leagued with the Maruts come ye to your praiser's call. Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, and with the Adityas, Asvins! come.

16. Give spirit to our prayer and animate our thoughts; slay ye the Raksasas and drive away disease. <327> Accordant, of One mind with Surya and with Dawn, -the presser's Soma, Asvins drink.

17. Strengthen the Ruling Power, strengthen the men of war; slay ye the Raksasas and drive away disease. Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, the presser's Soma, Asvins drink.

18. Give strength unto the milch-kine, give the people strength, slay ye the Raksasas and drive away disease. Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, the presser's Soma, Asvins drink.

19. As ye heard Atri's earliest eulogy, so hear Syavasva, Soma-presser, ye who reel in joy. Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, drink juice, O Asvins, three days old.

20. Further like running streams Syavasva's eulogies who presses out the Soma, ye who reel in joy. Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, drink juice, O Asvins, three days old.

21. Seize, as ye grasp the reins, Syavasva's solemn rites who presses out the Soma, ye who reel in joy. Accordant, of one mind with Surya and with Dawn, drink juice, O Asvins, three days old.

22. Drive down your chariot hitherward drink ye the Soma's savoury juice. Approach, ye Asvins, come to us: I call you, eager for your aid. Grant treasures to the worshipper.

23. When sacrifice which tells our reverence hath begun. Heroes! to drink the gushing juice, Approach, ye Asvins, come to us: I call you, eager for your aid. Grant treasures to the worshipper.

24. Sate you with consecrated drink, with juice effused, ye Deities. Approach, ye Asvins, come to us: I call you, eager for your aid. Grant treasures to the worshipper.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्निनेन्द्रेण वरुणेन विष्णुनादित्यै रुद्रैर् वसुभिः सचाभुवा । सजोषसा उषसा सूर्येण च सोमम् पिबतम् अश्विना ॥ 2. विश्वाभिर् धीभिर् भुवनेन वाजिना दिवा पृथिव्याद्रिभिः सचाभुवा । सजोषसा उषसा सूर्येण च सोमम् पिबतम् अश्विना ॥ 3. विश्वैर् देवैस् त्रिभिर् एकादशैर् इहाद्भिर् मरुद्भिर् भृगुभिः सचाभुवा । सजोषसा उषसा सूर्येण च सोमम् पिबतम् अश्विना ॥ 4. जुषेथां यज्ञम् बोधतं हवस्य मे विश्वेह देवौ सवनाव गच्छतम् । सजोषसा उषसा सूर्येण चेषं नो वोळ्हम् अश्विना ॥ 5. स्तोमं जुषेथां युवशेव कन्यनां विश्वेह देवौ सवनाव गच्छतम् । सजोषसा उषसा सूर्येण चेषं नो वोळ्हम् अश्विना ॥ 6. गिरो जुषेथाम् अध्वरं जुषेथां विश्वेह देवौ सवनाव गच्छतम् । सजोषसा उषसा सूर्येण चेषं नो वोळ्हम् अश्विना ॥ 7. हारिद्रवेव पतथो वनेद् उप सोमं सुतम् महिषेवाव गच्छथः । सजोषसा उषसा सूर्येण च त्रिर् वर्तिर् यातम् अश्विना ॥ 8. हंसाव् इव पतथो अध्वगाव् इव सोमं सुतम् महिषेवाव गच्छथः । सजोषसा उषसा सूर्येण च त्रिर् वर्तिर् यातम् अश्विना ॥ 9. श्येनाव् इव पतथो हव्यदातये सोमं सुतम् महिषेवाव गच्छथः । सजोषसा उषसा सूर्येण च त्रिर् वर्तिर् यातम् अश्विना ॥ 10. पिबतं च तृप्णुतं चा च गच्छतम् प्रजां च धत्तं द्रविणं च धत्तम् । सजोषसा उषसा सूर्येण चोर्जं नो धत्तम् अश्विना ॥ 11. जयतं च प्र स्तुतं च प्र चावतम् प्रजां च धत्तं द्रविणं च धत्तम् । सजोषसा उषसा सूर्येण चोर्जं नो धत्तम् अश्विना ॥ 12. हतं च शत्रून् यततं च मित्रिणः प्रजां च धत्तं द्रविणं च धत्तम् । सजोषसा उषसा सूर्येण चोर्जं नो धत्तम् अश्विना ॥ 13. मित्रावरुणवन्ता उत धर्मवन्ता मरुत्वन्ता जरितुर् गच्छथो हवम् । सजोषसा उषसा सूर्येण चादित्यैर् यातम् अश्विना ॥ 14. अङ्गिरस्वन्ता उत विष्णुवन्ता मरुत्वन्ता जरितुर् गच्छथो हवम् । सजोषसा उषसा सूर्येण चादित्यैर् यातम् अश्विना ॥ 15. ऋभुमन्ता वृषणा वाजवन्ता मरुत्वन्ता जरितुर् गच्छथो हवम् । सजोषसा उषसा सूर्येण चादित्यैर् यातम् अश्विना ॥ 16. ब्रह्म जिन्वतम् उत जिन्वतं धियो हतं रक्षांसि सेधतम् अमीवाः । सजोषसा उषसा सूर्येण च सोमं सुन्वतो अश्विना ॥ 17. क्षत्रं जिन्वतम् उत जिन्वतं नॄन् हतं रक्षांसि सेधतम् अमीवाः । सजोषसा उषसा सूर्येण च सोमं सुन्वतो अश्विना ॥ 18. धेनूर् जिन्वतम् उत जिन्वतं विशो हतं रक्षांसि सेधतम् अमीवाः । सजोषसा उषसा सूर्येण च सोमं सुन्वतो अश्विना ॥ 19. अत्रेर् इव शृणुतम् पूर्व्यस्तुतिं श्यावाश्वस्य सुन्वतो मदच्युता । सजोषसा उषसा सूर्येण चाश्विना तिरोअह्न्यम् ॥ 20. सर्गां इव सृजतं सुष्टुतीर् उप श्यावाश्वस्य सुन्वतो मदच्युता । सजोषसा उषसा सूर्येण चाश्विना तिरोअह्न्यम् ॥ 21. रश्मींर् इव यच्छतम् अध्वरां उप श्यावाश्वस्य सुन्वतो मदच्युता । सजोषसा उषसा सूर्येण चाश्विना तिरोअह्न्यम् ॥ 22. अर्वाग् रथं नि यच्छतम् पिबतं सोम्यम् मधु । आ यातम् अश्विना गतम् अवस्युर् वाम् अहं हुवे धत्तं रत्नानि दाशुषे ॥ 23. नमोवाके प्रस्थिते अध्वरे नरा विवक्षणस्य पीतये । आ यातम् अश्विना गतम् अवस्युर् वाम् अहं हुवे धत्तं रत्नानि दाशुषे ॥ 24. स्वाहाकृतस्य तृम्पतं सुतस्य देवाव् अन्धसः । आ यातम् अश्विना गतम् अवस्युर् वाम् अहं हुवे धत्तं रत्नानि दाशुषे ॥

Transliteration

1. agninendreṇa varuṇena viṣṇunādityai rudrair vasubhiḥ sacābhuvā | sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa ca somam pibatam aśvinā || 2. viśvābhir dhībhir bhuvanena vājinā divā pṛthivyādribhiḥ sacābhuvā | sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa ca somam pibatam aśvinā || 3. viśvair devais tribhir ekādaśair ihādbhir marudbhir bhṛgubhiḥ sacābhuvā | sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa ca somam pibatam aśvinā || 4. juṣethāṁ yajñam bodhataṁ havasya me viśveha devau savanāva gacchatam | sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa ceṣaṁ no voḻham aśvinā || 5. stomaṁ juṣethāṁ yuvaśeva kanyanāṁ viśveha devau savanāva gacchatam | sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa ceṣaṁ no voḻham aśvinā || 6. giro juṣethām adhvaraṁ juṣethāṁ viśveha devau savanāva gacchatam | sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa ceṣaṁ no voḻham aśvinā || 7. hāridraveva patatho vaned upa somaṁ sutam mahiṣevāva gacchathaḥ | sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa ca trir vartir yātam aśvinā || 8. haṁsāv iva patatho adhvagāv iva somaṁ sutam mahiṣevāva gacchathaḥ | sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa ca trir vartir yātam aśvinā || 9. śyenāv iva patatho havyadātaye somaṁ sutam mahiṣevāva gacchathaḥ | sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa ca trir vartir yātam aśvinā || 10. pibataṁ ca tṛpṇutaṁ cā ca gacchatam prajāṁ ca dhattaṁ draviṇaṁ ca dhattam | sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa corjaṁ no dhattam aśvinā || 11. jayataṁ ca pra stutaṁ ca pra cāvatam prajāṁ ca dhattaṁ draviṇaṁ ca dhattam | sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa corjaṁ no dhattam aśvinā || 12. hataṁ ca śatrūn yatataṁ ca mitriṇaḥ prajāṁ ca dhattaṁ draviṇaṁ ca dhattam | sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa corjaṁ no dhattam aśvinā || 13. mitrāvaruṇavantā uta dharmavantā marutvantā jaritur gacchatho havam | sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa cādityair yātam aśvinā || 14. aṅgirasvantā uta viṣṇuvantā marutvantā jaritur gacchatho havam | sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa cādityair yātam aśvinā || 15. ṛbhumantā vṛṣaṇā vājavantā marutvantā jaritur gacchatho havam | sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa cādityair yātam aśvinā || 16. brahma jinvatam uta jinvataṁ dhiyo hataṁ rakṣāṁsi sedhatam amīvāḥ | sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa ca somaṁ sunvato aśvinā || 17. kṣatraṁ jinvatam uta jinvataṁ nṝn hataṁ rakṣāṁsi sedhatam amīvāḥ | sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa ca somaṁ sunvato aśvinā || 18. dhenūr jinvatam uta jinvataṁ viśo hataṁ rakṣāṁsi sedhatam amīvāḥ | sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa ca somaṁ sunvato aśvinā || 19. atrer iva śṛṇutam pūrvyastutiṁ śyāvāśvasya sunvato madacyutā | sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa cāśvinā tiroahnyam || 20. sargām̐ iva sṛjataṁ suṣṭutīr upa śyāvāśvasya sunvato madacyutā | sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa cāśvinā tiroahnyam || 21. raśmīm̐r iva yacchatam adhvarām̐ upa śyāvāśvasya sunvato madacyutā | sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa cāśvinā tiroahnyam || 22. arvāg rathaṁ ni yacchatam pibataṁ somyam madhu | ā yātam aśvinā gatam avasyur vām ahaṁ huve dhattaṁ ratnāni dāśuṣe || 23. namovāke prasthite adhvare narā vivakṣaṇasya pītaye | ā yātam aśvinā gatam avasyur vām ahaṁ huve dhattaṁ ratnāni dāśuṣe || 24. svāhākṛtasya tṛmpataṁ sutasya devāv andhasaḥ | ā yātam aśvinā gatam avasyur vām ahaṁ huve dhattaṁ ratnāni dāśuṣe ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.36 — Hymn 36. Indra

1. THOU helpest him whose grass is trimmed, who sheds the juice, O Satakratu, drink Soma to make thee glad. The share which they have fixed for thee, thou, Indra, Victor o'er all hosts and space, begirt with Maruts, Lord of Heroes, winner of the floods.

2. Maghavan, help thy worshipper: let him help thee. O Satakratu, drink Soma to make thee glad. The share which they have fixed for thee, etc.

3. Thou aidest Gods with food, and that with might aidg thee, O Satakratu, drink Soma to make thee glad.

4. Creator of the heaven, creator of the earth, O Satakratu, drink Soma to make thee glad.

5. Father of cattle, father of all steeds art thou. O Satakratu, drink Soma to make thee glad.

6. Stone-hurler, glorify the Atris' hymn of praise. O Satakratu, drink Soma to make thee glad.

7. Hear thou Syavagva while he pours to thee, as erst thou heardest Atri when he wrought his holy rites. Indra, thou only gavest Trasadasyu aid in the fierce fight with heroes, strengthening his prayers.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अवितासि सुन्वतो वृक्तबर्हिषः पिबा सोमम् मदाय कं शतक्रतो । यं ते भागम् अधारयन् विश्वाः सेहानः पृतना उरु ज्रयः सम् अप्सुजिन् मरुत्वां इन्द्र सत्पते ॥ 2. प्राव स्तोतारम् मघवन्न् अव त्वाम् पिबा सोमम् मदाय कं शतक्रतो । यं ते भागम् अधारयन् विश्वाः सेहानः पृतना उरु ज्रयः सम् अप्सुजिन् मरुत्वां इन्द्र सत्पते ॥ 3. ऊर्जा देवां अवस्य् ओजसा त्वाम् पिबा सोमम् मदाय कं शतक्रतो । यं ते भागम् अधारयन् विश्वाः सेहानः पृतना उरु ज्रयः सम् अप्सुजिन् मरुत्वां इन्द्र सत्पते ॥ 4. जनिता दिवो जनिता पृथिव्याः पिबा सोमम् मदाय कं शतक्रतो । यं ते भागम् अधारयन् विश्वाः सेहानः पृतना उरु ज्रयः सम् अप्सुजिन् मरुत्वां इन्द्र सत्पते ॥ 5. जनिताश्वानां जनिता गवाम् असि पिबा सोमम् मदाय कं शतक्रतो । यं ते भागम् अधारयन् विश्वाः सेहानः पृतना उरु ज्रयः सम् अप्सुजिन् मरुत्वां इन्द्र सत्पते ॥ 6. अत्रीणां स्तोमम् अद्रिवो महस् कृधि पिबा सोमम् मदाय कं शतक्रतो । यं ते भागम् अधारयन् विश्वाः सेहानः पृतना उरु ज्रयः सम् अप्सुजिन् मरुत्वां इन्द्र सत्पते ॥ 7. श्यावाश्वस्य सुन्वतस् तथा शृणु यथाशृणोर् अत्रेः कर्माणि कृण्वतः । प्र त्रसदस्युम् आविथ त्वम् एक इन् नृषाह्य इन्द्र ब्रह्माणि वर्धयन् ॥

Transliteration

1. avitāsi sunvato vṛktabarhiṣaḥ pibā somam madāya kaṁ śatakrato | yaṁ te bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvām̐ indra satpate || 2. prāva stotāram maghavann ava tvām pibā somam madāya kaṁ śatakrato | yaṁ te bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvām̐ indra satpate || 3. ūrjā devām̐ avasy ojasā tvām pibā somam madāya kaṁ śatakrato | yaṁ te bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvām̐ indra satpate || 4. janitā divo janitā pṛthivyāḥ pibā somam madāya kaṁ śatakrato | yaṁ te bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvām̐ indra satpate || 5. janitāśvānāṁ janitā gavām asi pibā somam madāya kaṁ śatakrato | yaṁ te bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvām̐ indra satpate || 6. atrīṇāṁ stomam adrivo mahas kṛdhi pibā somam madāya kaṁ śatakrato | yaṁ te bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvām̐ indra satpate || 7. śyāvāśvasya sunvatas tathā śṛṇu yathāśṛṇor atreḥ karmāṇi kṛṇvataḥ | pra trasadasyum āvitha tvam eka in nṛṣāhya indra brahmāṇi vardhayan ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.37 — Hymn 37. Indra

1. THIS prayer, and those who shed the juice, in wars with Vrtra thou holpest, Indra, Lord of Strength, with all thy succours. O Vrtra-slayer, from libation poured at noon, drink of the Soma juice, thou blameless Thunderer.

2. Thou mighty Conqueror of hostile armaments, O Indra, Lord of Strength, with all thy saving help.

3. Sole Ruler, thou art Sovran of this world of life, O Indra, Lord of Strength, with all thy saving help.

4. Thou only sunderest these two consistent worlds, O Indra, Lord of Strength, with all thy saving help.

5. Thou art the Lord supreme o'er rest and energy, O Indra, Lord of Strength, with all thy saving help.

6. Thou helpest one to power, and one thou hast not helped, O Indra, Lord of Strength, with all thy saving aid.

7. Hear thou Syavasva while he sings to thee, as erst thou heardest Atri when he wrought his holy rites. Indra, thou only gavest Trasadasyu aid in the fierce fight with heroes, strengthening his powers.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्रेदम् ब्रह्म वृत्रतूर्येष्व् आविथ प्र सुन्वतः शचीपत इन्द्र विश्वाभिर् ऊतिभिः । माध्यंदिनस्य सवनस्य वृत्रहन्न् अनेद्य पिबा सोमस्य वज्रिवः ॥ 2. सेहान उग्र पृतना अभि द्रुहः शचीपत इन्द्र विश्वाभिर् ऊतिभिः । माध्यंदिनस्य सवनस्य वृत्रहन्न् अनेद्य पिबा सोमस्य वज्रिवः ॥ 3. एकराळ् अस्य भुवनस्य राजसि शचीपत इन्द्र विश्वाभिर् ऊतिभिः । माध्यंदिनस्य सवनस्य वृत्रहन्न् अनेद्य पिबा सोमस्य वज्रिवः ॥ 4. सस्थावाना यवयसि त्वम् एक इच् छचीपत इन्द्र विश्वाभिर् ऊतिभिः । माध्यंदिनस्य सवनस्य वृत्रहन्न् अनेद्य पिबा सोमस्य वज्रिवः ॥ 5. क्षेमस्य च प्रयुजश् च त्वम् ईशिषे शचीपत इन्द्र विश्वाभिर् ऊतिभिः । माध्यंदिनस्य सवनस्य वृत्रहन्न् अनेद्य पिबा सोमस्य वज्रिवः ॥ 6. क्षत्राय त्वम् अवसि न त्वम् आविथ शचीपत इन्द्र विश्वाभिर् ऊतिभिः । माध्यंदिनस्य सवनस्य वृत्रहन्न् अनेद्य पिबा सोमस्य वज्रिवः ॥ 7. श्यावाश्वस्य रेभतस् तथा शृणु यथाशृणोर् अत्रेः कर्माणि कृण्वतः । प्र त्रसदस्युम् आविथ त्वम् एक इन् नृषाह्य इन्द्र क्षत्राणि वर्धयन् ॥

Transliteration

1. predam brahma vṛtratūryeṣv āvitha pra sunvataḥ śacīpata indra viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ | mādhyaṁdinasya savanasya vṛtrahann anedya pibā somasya vajrivaḥ || 2. sehāna ugra pṛtanā abhi druhaḥ śacīpata indra viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ | mādhyaṁdinasya savanasya vṛtrahann anedya pibā somasya vajrivaḥ || 3. ekarāḻ asya bhuvanasya rājasi śacīpata indra viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ | mādhyaṁdinasya savanasya vṛtrahann anedya pibā somasya vajrivaḥ || 4. sasthāvānā yavayasi tvam eka ic chacīpata indra viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ | mādhyaṁdinasya savanasya vṛtrahann anedya pibā somasya vajrivaḥ || 5. kṣemasya ca prayujaś ca tvam īśiṣe śacīpata indra viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ | mādhyaṁdinasya savanasya vṛtrahann anedya pibā somasya vajrivaḥ || 6. kṣatrāya tvam avasi na tvam āvitha śacīpata indra viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ | mādhyaṁdinasya savanasya vṛtrahann anedya pibā somasya vajrivaḥ || 7. śyāvāśvasya rebhatas tathā śṛṇu yathāśṛṇor atreḥ karmāṇi kṛṇvataḥ | pra trasadasyum āvitha tvam eka in nṛṣāhya indra kṣatrāṇi vardhayan ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.38 — Hymn 38. Indra-Angi

<328>

1. YE Twain are Priests of sacrifice, wmners in war and holy works: Indra and Agni, mark this well.

2. Ye bounteous riders on the car, ye Vrtra-slayers unsubdued: Indra and Agni, mark this well.

3. The men with pressing-stones have pressed this meath of yours which gives delight: Indra, and Agni, mark this well.

4. Accept our sacrifice for weal, sharers of praise! the Soma shed: Indra and Agni, Heroes, come.

5. Be pleased with these libations which attract you to our sacred gifts Indra and Agni, Heroes, come.

6. Accept this eulogy of mine whose model is the Gayatri: Indra and Agni, Heroes, Come.

7. Come with the early-faring Gods, ye who are Lords of genuine wealth: Indra-Agni, to the Soma-draught

8. Hear ye the call of Atris, hear Syavasva as he sheds the juice: Indra-Agni to the Soma-draught

9. Thus have I called you to our aid as sages called on you of old: Indra-Agni to the Soma draught!

10. Indra's and Agni's grace I claim, Sarasvati's associates To whom this psalm of praise is sung.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यज्ञस्य हि स्थ ऋत्विजा सस्नी वाजेषु कर्मसु । इन्द्राग्नी तस्य बोधतम् ॥ 2. तोशासा रथयावाना वृत्रहणापराजिता । इन्द्राग्नी तस्य बोधतम् ॥ 3. इदं वाम् मदिरम् मध्व् अधुक्षन्न् अद्रिभिर् नरः । इन्द्राग्नी तस्य बोधतम् ॥ 4. जुषेथां यज्ञम् इष्टये सुतं सोमं सधस्तुती । इन्द्राग्नी आ गतं नरा ॥ 5. इमा जुषेथां सवना येभिर् हव्यान्य् ऊहथुः । इन्द्राग्नी आ गतं नरा ॥ 6. इमां गायत्रवर्तनिं जुषेथां सुष्टुतिम् मम । इन्द्राग्नी आ गतं नरा ॥ 7. प्रातर्यावभिर् आ गतं देवेभिर् जेन्यावसू । इन्द्राग्नी सोमपीतये ॥ 8. श्यावाश्वस्य सुन्वतो ऽत्रीणां शृणुतं हवम् । इन्द्राग्नी सोमपीतये ॥ 9. एवा वाम् अह्व ऊतये यथाहुवन्त मेधिराः । इन्द्राग्नी सोमपीतये ॥ 10. आहं सरस्वतीवतोर् इन्द्राग्न्योर् अवो वृणे । याभ्यां गायत्रम् ऋच्यते ॥

Transliteration

1. yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijā sasnī vājeṣu karmasu | indrāgnī tasya bodhatam || 2. tośāsā rathayāvānā vṛtrahaṇāparājitā | indrāgnī tasya bodhatam || 3. idaṁ vām madiram madhv adhukṣann adribhir naraḥ | indrāgnī tasya bodhatam || 4. juṣethāṁ yajñam iṣṭaye sutaṁ somaṁ sadhastutī | indrāgnī ā gataṁ narā || 5. imā juṣethāṁ savanā yebhir havyāny ūhathuḥ | indrāgnī ā gataṁ narā || 6. imāṁ gāyatravartaniṁ juṣethāṁ suṣṭutim mama | indrāgnī ā gataṁ narā || 7. prātaryāvabhir ā gataṁ devebhir jenyāvasū | indrāgnī somapītaye || 8. śyāvāśvasya sunvato 'trīṇāṁ śṛṇutaṁ havam | indrāgnī somapītaye || 9. evā vām ahva ūtaye yathāhuvanta medhirāḥ | indrāgnī somapītaye || 10. āhaṁ sarasvatīvator indrāgnyor avo vṛṇe | yābhyāṁ gāyatram ṛcyate ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.39 — Hymn 39. Agni

1. THE glorious Agni have I praised, and worshipped with. the sacred food. May Agni deck the Gods for us. Between both gathering-places he goes on his embassy, the Sage. May all the others die away.

2. Agni, burn down the word within their bodies through our newest speech, All hatreds of the godless, all the wicked man's malignities. Away let the destroyers go. May all the others die away.

3. Agni, I offer hymns to thee, like holy oil within thy moutlh. Acknowledge them. among the Gods, for thou art the rmost excellent, the worshipper's blissful messenger. Let all the others die away.

4. Agni bestows all vital power even as each man supplicates. He brings the Vasus strengthening gifts, and grants deliglht, in rest and stir, for every calling on the Gods. Let all the others die away.

5. Agni hath made himself renowned by wonderful victorious act. He is the Priest of all the tribes, chosen with sacrificial meeds. He urges Deities to receive. Let all the others die away.

6. Agni knows all that springs from Gods, he knows the mystery of men. Giver of wealth is Agni, he uncloses both the doors to us when worshipped with our newest gift. Let all the others die away.

7. Agni inhabiteth with Gods and men who offer sacrifice. He cherisheth with great delight much wisdom, as all things that be, God among Gods adorable. May all the others die away.

8. Agni who liveth in all streams, Lord of the Sevenfold Race of men, Him dweller in three homes we seek, best slayer of the Dasytis for Mandhatar, first in sacrifice. Let all the others die away.

9. Agni the Wise inhabiteth three gathering-places, triply formed. Decked as our envoy let the Sage bring hither and conciliate the Thrice Eleven Deities. Let all the others die away.

10. Our Agni, thou art first among the Gods, and first mid living men. Thou only rulest over wealth. Round about thee, as natural dams, circumfluous the waters run. Let all the others die away. <329>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्निम् अस्तोष्य् ऋग्मियम् अग्निम् ईळा यजध्यै । अग्निर् देवां अनक्तु न उभे हि विदथे कविर् अन्तश् चरति दूत्य1ं नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 2. न्य् अग्ने नव्यसा वचस् तनूषु शंसम् एषाम् । न्य् अराती रराव्णां विश्वा अर्यो अरातीर् इतो युच्छन्त्व् आमुरो नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 3. अग्ने मन्मानि तुभ्यं कं घृतं न जुह्व आसनि । स देवेषु प्र चिकिद्धि त्वं ह्य् असि पूर्व्यः शिवो दूतो विवस्वतो नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 4. तत्-तद् अग्निर् वयो दधे यथा-यथा कृपण्यति । ऊर्जाहुतिर् वसूनां शं च योश् च मयो दधे विश्वस्यै देवहूत्यै नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 5. स चिकेत सहीयसाग्निश् चित्रेण कर्मणा । स होता शश्वतीनां दक्षिणाभिर् अभीवृत इनोति च प्रतीव्य1ं नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 6. अग्निर् जाता देवानाम् अग्निर् वेद मर्तानाम् अपीच्यम् । अग्निः स द्रविणोदा अग्निर् द्वारा व्य् ऊर्णुते स्वाहुतो नवीयसा नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 7. अग्निर् देवेषु संवसुः स विक्षु यज्ञियास्व् आ । स मुदा काव्या पुरु विश्वम् भूमेव पुष्यति देवो देवेषु यज्ञियो नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 8. यो अग्निः सप्तमानुषः श्रितो विश्वेषु सिन्धुषु । तम् आगन्म त्रिपस्त्यम् मन्धातुर् दस्युहन्तमम् अग्निं यज्ञेषु पूर्व्यं नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 9. अग्निस् त्रीणि त्रिधातून्य् आ क्षेति विदथा कविः । स त्रींर् एकादशां इह यक्षच् च पिप्रयच् च नो विप्रो दूतः परिष्कृतो नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 10. त्वं नो अग्न आयुषु त्वं देवेषु पूर्व्य वस्व एक इरज्यसि । त्वाम् आपः परिस्रुतः परि यन्ति स्वसेतवो नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥

Transliteration

1. agnim astoṣy ṛgmiyam agnim īḻā yajadhyai | agnir devām̐ anaktu na ubhe hi vidathe kavir antaś carati dūtya1ṁ nabhantām anyake same || 2. ny agne navyasā vacas tanūṣu śaṁsam eṣām | ny arātī rarāvṇāṁ viśvā aryo arātīr ito yucchantv āmuro nabhantām anyake same || 3. agne manmāni tubhyaṁ kaṁ ghṛtaṁ na juhva āsani | sa deveṣu pra cikiddhi tvaṁ hy asi pūrvyaḥ śivo dūto vivasvato nabhantām anyake same || 4. tat-tad agnir vayo dadhe yathā-yathā kṛpaṇyati | ūrjāhutir vasūnāṁ śaṁ ca yoś ca mayo dadhe viśvasyai devahūtyai nabhantām anyake same || 5. sa ciketa sahīyasāgniś citreṇa karmaṇā | sa hotā śaśvatīnāṁ dakṣiṇābhir abhīvṛta inoti ca pratīvya1ṁ nabhantām anyake same || 6. agnir jātā devānām agnir veda martānām apīcyam | agniḥ sa draviṇodā agnir dvārā vy ūrṇute svāhuto navīyasā nabhantām anyake same || 7. agnir deveṣu saṁvasuḥ sa vikṣu yajñiyāsv ā | sa mudā kāvyā puru viśvam bhūmeva puṣyati devo deveṣu yajñiyo nabhantām anyake same || 8. yo agniḥ saptamānuṣaḥ śrito viśveṣu sindhuṣu | tam āganma tripastyam mandhātur dasyuhantamam agniṁ yajñeṣu pūrvyaṁ nabhantām anyake same || 9. agnis trīṇi tridhātūny ā kṣeti vidathā kaviḥ | sa trīm̐r ekādaśām̐ iha yakṣac ca piprayac ca no vipro dūtaḥ pariṣkṛto nabhantām anyake same || 10. tvaṁ no agna āyuṣu tvaṁ deveṣu pūrvya vasva eka irajyasi | tvām āpaḥ parisrutaḥ pari yanti svasetavo nabhantām anyake same ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.40 — Hymn 40. Indra-Agni

1. INDRA and Agni, surely ye as Conquerors will give us wealth, Whereby in fight we may o'ercome that which is strong and firmly fixed, as Agni burns the woods with wind. Let all the others die away.

2. We set no snares to tangle you; Indra we worship and adore, Hero of heroes mightiest. Once may he come unto us with his Steed, come unto us to win us strength, and to complete the sacrifice.

3. For, famous Indra-Agni, ye are dwellers in the midst of frays. Sages in wisdom, ye are knit to him who seeketh you as friends. Heroes, bestow on him his wish.

4. Nabhaka-like, with sacred song Indra's and Agni's praise I sing, Theirs to whom all this world belongs, this heaven and this mighty earth which bear rich treasure in their lap.

5. To Indra and to Agni send your prayers, as was Nabhaka's wont,- Who oped with sideway opening the sea with its foundations seven-Indra all powerful in his might.

6. Tear thou asunder, as of old, like tangles of a creeping plant, Demolish thou the Dasa's might. May we with Indra's help divide the treasure he hath gathered up.

7. What time with this same song these men call Indra-Agni sundry ways, May we with our own heroes quell those who provoke us to the fight, and conquer those who strive with us.

8. The Two refulgent with their beams rise and come downward from the sky. By Indra's and by Agni's hest, flowing away, the rivers, run which they released from their restraint.

9. O Indra, many are thine aids, many thy ways of guiding us, Lord of the Bay Steeds, Hinva's Son. To a Good Hero come our prayers, which soon shall have accomplishment.

10. Inspire him with your holy hymns, the Hero bright and glorious, Him who with might demolisbeth even the brood of Susna, and winneth for us the heavenly streams.

11. Inspire him worshipped with fair rites, the glorious Hero truly brave. He brake in pieces Susna's brood who still expected not the stroke, and won for us the heavenly streams. Let all the others die away.

12. Thus have we sung anew to Indra-Agni, as sang our sires, Angirases, and Mandhatar. Guard us with triple shelter and preserve us: may we be masters of a store of riches.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इन्द्राग्नी युवं सु नः सहन्ता दासथो रयिम् । येन दृळ्हा समत्स्व् आ वीळु चित् साहिषीमह्य् अग्निर् वनेव वात इन् नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 2. नहि वां वव्रयामहे ऽथेन्द्रम् इद् यजामहे शविष्ठं नृणां नरम् । स नः कदा चिद् अर्वता गमद् आ वाजसातये गमद् आ मेधसातये नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 3. ता हि मध्यम् भराणाम् इन्द्राग्नी अधिक्षितः । ता उ कवित्वना कवी पृच्छ्यमाना सखीयते सं धीतम् अश्नुतं नरा नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 4. अभ्य् अर्च नभाकवद् इन्द्राग्नी यजसा गिरा । ययोर् विश्वम् इदं जगद् इयं द्यौः पृथिवी मह्य् उ1पस्थे बिभृतो वसु नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 5. प्र ब्रह्माणि नभाकवद् इन्द्राग्निभ्याम् इरज्यत । या सप्तबुध्नम् अर्णवं जिह्मबारम् अपोर्णुत इन्द्र ईशान ओजसा नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 6. अपि वृश्च पुराणवद् व्रततेर् इव गुष्पितम् ओजो दासस्य दम्भय । वयं तद् अस्य सम्भृतं वस्व् इन्द्रेण वि भजेमहि नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 7. यद् इन्द्राग्नी जना इमे विह्वयन्ते तना गिरा । अस्माकेभिर् नृभिर् वयं सासह्याम पृतन्यतो वनुयाम वनुष्यतो नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 8. या नु श्वेताव् अवो दिव उच्चरात उप द्युभिः । इन्द्राग्न्योर् अनु व्रतम् उहाना यन्ति सिन्धवो यान् सीम् बन्धाद् अमुञ्चतां नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 9. पूर्वीष् ट इन्द्रोपमातयः पूर्वीर् उत प्रशस्तयः सूनो हिन्वस्य हरिवः । वस्वो वीरस्यापृचो या नु साधन्त नो धियो नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 10. तं शिशीता सुवृक्तिभिस् त्वेषं सत्वानम् ऋग्मियम् । उतो नु चिद् य ओजसा शुष्णस्याण्डानि भेदति जेषत् स्वर्वतीर् अपो नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 11. तं शिशीता स्वध्वरं सत्यं सत्वानम् ऋत्वियम् । उतो नु चिद् य ओहत आण्डा शुष्णस्य भेदत्य् अजैः स्वर्वतीर् अपो नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 12. एवेन्द्राग्निभ्याम् पितृवन् नवीयो मन्धातृवद् अङ्गिरस्वद् अवाचि । त्रिधातुना शर्मणा पातम् अस्मान् वयं स्याम पतयो रयीणाम् ॥

Transliteration

1. indrāgnī yuvaṁ su naḥ sahantā dāsatho rayim | yena dṛḻhā samatsv ā vīḻu cit sāhiṣīmahy agnir vaneva vāta in nabhantām anyake same || 2. nahi vāṁ vavrayāmahe 'thendram id yajāmahe śaviṣṭhaṁ nṛṇāṁ naram | sa naḥ kadā cid arvatā gamad ā vājasātaye gamad ā medhasātaye nabhantām anyake same || 3. tā hi madhyam bharāṇām indrāgnī adhikṣitaḥ | tā u kavitvanā kavī pṛcchyamānā sakhīyate saṁ dhītam aśnutaṁ narā nabhantām anyake same || 4. abhy arca nabhākavad indrāgnī yajasā girā | yayor viśvam idaṁ jagad iyaṁ dyauḥ pṛthivī mahy u1pasthe bibhṛto vasu nabhantām anyake same || 5. pra brahmāṇi nabhākavad indrāgnibhyām irajyata | yā saptabudhnam arṇavaṁ jihmabāram aporṇuta indra īśāna ojasā nabhantām anyake same || 6. api vṛśca purāṇavad vratater iva guṣpitam ojo dāsasya dambhaya | vayaṁ tad asya sambhṛtaṁ vasv indreṇa vi bhajemahi nabhantām anyake same || 7. yad indrāgnī janā ime vihvayante tanā girā | asmākebhir nṛbhir vayaṁ sāsahyāma pṛtanyato vanuyāma vanuṣyato nabhantām anyake same || 8. yā nu śvetāv avo diva uccarāta upa dyubhiḥ | indrāgnyor anu vratam uhānā yanti sindhavo yān sīm bandhād amuñcatāṁ nabhantām anyake same || 9. pūrvīṣ ṭa indropamātayaḥ pūrvīr uta praśastayaḥ sūno hinvasya harivaḥ | vasvo vīrasyāpṛco yā nu sādhanta no dhiyo nabhantām anyake same || 10. taṁ śiśītā suvṛktibhis tveṣaṁ satvānam ṛgmiyam | uto nu cid ya ojasā śuṣṇasyāṇḍāni bhedati jeṣat svarvatīr apo nabhantām anyake same || 11. taṁ śiśītā svadhvaraṁ satyaṁ satvānam ṛtviyam | uto nu cid ya ohata āṇḍā śuṣṇasya bhedaty ajaiḥ svarvatīr apo nabhantām anyake same || 12. evendrāgnibhyām pitṛvan navīyo mandhātṛvad aṅgirasvad avāci | tridhātunā śarmaṇā pātam asmān vayaṁ syāma patayo rayīṇām ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.41 — Hymn 41. Varuna

1. To make this Varuna come forth sing thou a song unto the band of Maruts wiser than thyself,- This Varuna who guardeth well the thoughts of men like herds of kine. Let all the others die away.

2. Him altogether praise I with the song and hymns our fathers sang, and with Nabhaka's eulogies,- Him dwelling at the rivers' source, surrounded by his Sisters Seven.

3. The nights he hath encompassed, and stablished the morns with magic art visible over all is he. His dear Ones, following his Law, have prospered the Three Dawns for him.

4. He, visible o'er all the earth, stablished the quarters of the sky: He measured out the eastern place, that is the fold of Varuna: like a strong herdsman is the God.

5. He who supports the worlds of life, he who well knows the hidden names mysterious of the morning beams, He cherishes much wisdom, Sage, as heaven brings forth each varied form.

6. In whom all wisdom centres, as the nave is set within the wheel. Haste ye to honour Trita, as kine haste to gather in the fold, even as they muster steeds to yoke.

7. He wraps these regions as a robe; he contemplates the tribes of Gods and all the works of mortal men. Before the home of Varuna all the Gods follow his decree. <330>

8. He is an Ocean far-removed, yet through the heaven to him ascends the worship which these realms possess. With his bright foot he overthrew their magic, and went up to heaven.

9. Ruler, whose bright far-seeing rays, pervading all three earths, have filled the three superior realms of heaven. Firm is the seat of Varuna: over the Seven he rules as King.

10. Who, after his decree, o'erspread the Dark Ones with a robe of light; Who measured out the ancient seat, who pillared both the worlds apart as the Unborn supported heaven. Let all the others die away.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अस्मा ऊ षु प्रभूतये वरुणाय मरुद्भ्यो ऽर्चा विदुष्टरेभ्यः । यो धीता मानुषाणाम् पश्वो गा इव रक्षति नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 2. तम् ऊ षु समना गिरा पितॄणां च मन्मभिः । नाभाकस्य प्रशस्तिभिर् यः सिन्धूनाम् उपोदये सप्तस्वसा स मध्यमो नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 3. स क्षपः परि षस्वजे न्य् उ1स्रो मायया दधे स विश्वम् परि दर्शतः । तस्य वेनीर् अनु व्रतम् उषस् तिस्रो अवर्धयन् नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 4. यः ककुभो निधारयः पृथिव्याम् अधि दर्शतः । स माता पूर्व्यम् पदं तद् वरुणस्य सप्त्यं स हि गोपा इवेर्यो नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 5. यो धर्ता भुवनानां य उस्राणाम् अपीच्या3 वेद नामानि गुह्या । स कविः काव्या पुरु रूपं द्यौर् इव पुष्यति नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 6. यस्मिन् विश्वानि काव्या चक्रे नाभिर् इव श्रिता । त्रितं जूती सपर्यत व्रजे गावो न संयुजे युजे अश्वां अयुक्षत नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 7. य आस्व् अत्क आशये विश्वा जातान्य् एषाम् । परि धामानि मर्मृशद् वरुणस्य पुरो गये विश्वे देवा अनु व्रतं नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 8. स समुद्रो अपीच्यस् तुरो द्याम् इव रोहति नि यद् आसु यजुर् दधे । स माया अर्चिना पदास्तृणान् नाकम् आरुहन् नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 9. यस्य श्वेता विचक्षणा तिस्रो भूमीर् अधिक्षितः । त्रिर् उत्तराणि पप्रतुर् वरुणस्य ध्रुवं सदः स सप्तानाम् इरज्यति नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 10. यः श्वेतां अधिनिर्णिजश् चक्रे कृष्णां अनु व्रता । स धाम पूर्व्यम् ममे यः स्कम्भेन वि रोदसी अजो न द्याम् अधारयन् नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥

Transliteration

1. asmā ū ṣu prabhūtaye varuṇāya marudbhyo 'rcā viduṣṭarebhyaḥ | yo dhītā mānuṣāṇām paśvo gā iva rakṣati nabhantām anyake same || 2. tam ū ṣu samanā girā pitṝṇāṁ ca manmabhiḥ | nābhākasya praśastibhir yaḥ sindhūnām upodaye saptasvasā sa madhyamo nabhantām anyake same || 3. sa kṣapaḥ pari ṣasvaje ny u1sro māyayā dadhe sa viśvam pari darśataḥ | tasya venīr anu vratam uṣas tisro avardhayan nabhantām anyake same || 4. yaḥ kakubho nidhārayaḥ pṛthivyām adhi darśataḥ | sa mātā pūrvyam padaṁ tad varuṇasya saptyaṁ sa hi gopā iveryo nabhantām anyake same || 5. yo dhartā bhuvanānāṁ ya usrāṇām apīcyā3 veda nāmāni guhyā | sa kaviḥ kāvyā puru rūpaṁ dyaur iva puṣyati nabhantām anyake same || 6. yasmin viśvāni kāvyā cakre nābhir iva śritā | tritaṁ jūtī saparyata vraje gāvo na saṁyuje yuje aśvām̐ ayukṣata nabhantām anyake same || 7. ya āsv atka āśaye viśvā jātāny eṣām | pari dhāmāni marmṛśad varuṇasya puro gaye viśve devā anu vrataṁ nabhantām anyake same || 8. sa samudro apīcyas turo dyām iva rohati ni yad āsu yajur dadhe | sa māyā arcinā padāstṛṇān nākam āruhan nabhantām anyake same || 9. yasya śvetā vicakṣaṇā tisro bhūmīr adhikṣitaḥ | trir uttarāṇi papratur varuṇasya dhruvaṁ sadaḥ sa saptānām irajyati nabhantām anyake same || 10. yaḥ śvetām̐ adhinirṇijaś cakre kṛṣṇām̐ anu vratā | sa dhāma pūrvyam mame yaḥ skambhena vi rodasī ajo na dyām adhārayan nabhantām anyake same ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.42 — Hymn 42. Varuna

1. LORD of all wealth, the Asura propped the heavens, and measured out the broad earth's wide expanses. He, King supreme, approached all living creatures. All these are Varuna's holy operations.

2. So humbly worship Varuna the Mighty revere the wise Guard of World Immortal. May he vouchsafe us triply-barred protection. O Earth and Heaven, within your lap preserve us.

3. Sharpen this song of him who strives his utmost, sharpen, God Varuna, his strength and insight; May we ascend the ship that bears us safely, whereby we may pass over all misfortune.

4. Asvins, with songs the singer stones have made you hasten hitherward, Nasatyas, to the Soma-draught. Let all the others die away.

5. As the sage Atri with his hymns, O Asvins, called you eagerly, Nasatyas, to the Soma-draught. Let all the others die away.

6. So have I called you to our aid, even as the wise have called of old, Nasatyas, to the Soma-draught. Let all the others die away.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अस्तभ्नाद् द्याम् असुरो विश्ववेदा अमिमीत वरिमाणम् पृथिव्याः । आसीदद् विश्वा भुवनानि सम्राड् विश्वेत् तानि वरुणस्य व्रतानि ॥ 2. एवा वन्दस्व वरुणम् बृहन्तं नमस्या धीरम् अमृतस्य गोपाम् । स नः शर्म त्रिवरूथं वि यंसत् पातं नो द्यावापृथिवी उपस्थे ॥ 3. इमां धियं शिक्षमाणस्य देव क्रतुं दक्षं वरुण सं शिशाधि । ययाति विश्वा दुरिता तरेम सुतर्माणम् अधि नावं रुहेम ॥ 4. आ वां ग्रावाणो अश्विना धीभिर् विप्रा अचुच्यवुः । नासत्या सोमपीतये नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 5. यथा वाम् अत्रिर् अश्विना गीर्भिर् विप्रो अजोहवीत् । नासत्या सोमपीतये नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥ 6. एवा वाम् अह्व ऊतये यथाहुवन्त मेधिराः । नासत्या सोमपीतये नभन्ताम् अन्यके समे ॥

Transliteration

1. astabhnād dyām asuro viśvavedā amimīta varimāṇam pṛthivyāḥ | āsīdad viśvā bhuvanāni samrāḍ viśvet tāni varuṇasya vratāni || 2. evā vandasva varuṇam bṛhantaṁ namasyā dhīram amṛtasya gopām | sa naḥ śarma trivarūthaṁ vi yaṁsat pātaṁ no dyāvāpṛthivī upasthe || 3. imāṁ dhiyaṁ śikṣamāṇasya deva kratuṁ dakṣaṁ varuṇa saṁ śiśādhi | yayāti viśvā duritā tarema sutarmāṇam adhi nāvaṁ ruhema || 4. ā vāṁ grāvāṇo aśvinā dhībhir viprā acucyavuḥ | nāsatyā somapītaye nabhantām anyake same || 5. yathā vām atrir aśvinā gīrbhir vipro ajohavīt | nāsatyā somapītaye nabhantām anyake same || 6. evā vām ahva ūtaye yathāhuvanta medhirāḥ | nāsatyā somapītaye nabhantām anyake same ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.43 — Hymn 43. Agni

1. THESE songs of mine go forth as lauds of Agni, the disposing Sage, Whose worshipper is ne'er o'erthrawn.

2. Wise Agni Jatavedas, I beget a song of praise for thee. Who willingly receivest it.

3. Thy sharpened flames, O Agni, like the gleams of light that glitter through, Devour the forests with their teeth.

4. Gold-coloured, bannered with the smoke, urged by the wind, aloft to heaven Rise, lightly borne, the flames of fire.

5. These lightly kindled fiery flames are all around made visible, Even as the glearaings of the Dawns.

6. As Jatavedas speeds along, the dust is black beneath his feet, When Agni spreads upon the earth.

7. Making the plants his nourishment, Agni devours and wearies not, Seeking the tender shrubs again.

8. Bending him down with all his tongues, he flickers with his fiery glow Splendid is Agni in the woods.

9. Agni, thine home is in the floods: into the plants thou forcest way, And as their Child art born anew.

10. Worshipped with offerings shines thy flame, O Agni, from the sacred oil, With kisses on the ladle's mouth.

11. Let us serve Agni with our hymns, Disposer, fed on ox and cow, Who bears the Soma on his back.

12. Yea, thee, O Agni, do we seek with homage and with fuel, Priest Whose wisdom is most excellent.

13. O worshipped with oblations, pure Agni, we call on thee as erst, <331> Did Bhrgu, Manus, Angiras.

14. For thou, O Agni, by the fire, Sage by the Sage, Good by the Good, Friend by the Friend, art lighted up.

15. So wealth in thousands, food with store of heroes give thou to the sage, O Agni, to the worshipper.

16. O Agni, Brother, made by strength, Lord of red steeds and brilliant sway, Take pleasure in this laud of mine.

17. My praises, Agni, go to thee, as the cows seek the stall to meet, The lowing calf that longs for milk.

18. Agni, best Angiras, to thee all people who have pleasant homes, Apart, have turned as to their wish.

19. The sages skilled in holy song and thin. kers with their thoughts have urged Agni to share the sacred feast.

20. So, Agni, unto thee the Priest, Invoker, strong in forays, pray 'nose who spin out the sacrifice.

21. In many a place, the same in look art thou, a Prince o'er all the tribes In battles we invoke thine aid.

22. Pray thou to Agni, pray to him who blazes served with sacred oil: Let him give ear to this our call.

23. We call on thee as such, as one who hears, as Jatavedas, one, Agni! who beats away our foes.

24. I pray to Agni, King of men, the Wonderful, the President Of holy Laws: may he give ear.

25. Him like a bridegroom, him who stirs all people, like a noble horse, Like a fleet steed, we instigate.

26. Slaying things deadly, burning up foes, Riksasas, on every side, Shine, Agni, with thy sharpened flame.

27. Thou whom the people kindle even as Manus did, best Angiras! O Agni, mark thou this my speech.

28. O Agni, made by strength! be thou born in the heavens or born in floods, As such we call on thee with songs.

29. Yea, all the people, all the folk who have good dwellings, each apart, Send food for thee to eat thereof.

30. O Agni, so may we, devout, gazed at by men, throughout our days, Pass lightly over all distress.

31. We venerate with cheerful hearts the cheerful Agni, dear to all, Burning, with purifying flame.

32. So thou, O Agni rich in light, beaming like Surya with thy rays Boldly demolishest the gloom,

33. We pray to thee for this thy gift, Victor the gift that faileth not, O Agni, choicest wealth from thee.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इमे विप्रस्य वेधसो ऽग्नेर् अस्तृतयज्वनः । गिरः स्तोमास ईरते ॥ 2. अस्मै ते प्रतिहर्यते जातवेदो विचर्षणे । अग्ने जनामि सुष्टुतिम् ॥ 3. आरोका इव घेद् अह तिग्मा अग्ने तव त्विषः । दद्भिर् वनानि बप्सति ॥ 4. हरयो धूमकेतवो वातजूता उप द्यवि । यतन्ते वृथग् अग्नयः ॥ 5. एते त्ये वृथग् अग्नय इद्धासः सम् अदृक्षत । उषसाम् इव केतवः ॥ 6. कृष्णा रजांसि पत्सुतः प्रयाणे जातवेदसः । अग्निर् यद् रोधति क्षमि ॥ 7. धासिं कृण्वान ओषधीर् बप्सद् अग्निर् न वायति । पुनर् यन् तरुणीर् अपि ॥ 8. जिह्वाभिर् अह नन्नमद् अर्चिषा जञ्जणाभवन् । अग्निर् वनेषु रोचते ॥ 9. अप्स्व् अग्ने सधिष् टव सौषधीर् अनु रुध्यसे । गर्भे सञ् जायसे पुनः ॥ 10. उद् अग्ने तव तद् घृताद् अर्ची रोचत आहुतम् । निंसानं जुह्वो3 मुखे ॥ 11. उक्षान्नाय वशान्नाय सोमपृष्ठाय वेधसे । स्तोमैर् विधेमाग्नये ॥ 12. उत त्वा नमसा वयं होतर् वरेण्यक्रतो । अग्ने समिद्भिर् ईमहे ॥ 13. उत त्वा भृगुवच् छुचे मनुष्वद् अग्न आहुत । अङ्गिरस्वद् धवामहे ॥ 14. त्वं ह्य् अग्ने अग्निना विप्रो विप्रेण सन् सता । सखा सख्या समिध्यसे ॥ 15. स त्वं विप्राय दाशुषे रयिं देहि सहस्रिणम् । अग्ने वीरवतीम् इषम् ॥ 16. अग्ने भ्रातः सहस्कृत रोहिदश्व शुचिव्रत । इमं स्तोमं जुषस्व मे ॥ 17. उत त्वाग्ने मम स्तुतो वाश्राय प्रतिहर्यते । गोष्ठं गाव इवाशत ॥ 18. तुभ्यं ता अङ्गिरस्तम विश्वाः सुक्षितयः पृथक् । अग्ने कामाय येमिरे ॥ 19. अग्निं धीभिर् मनीषिणो मेधिरासो विपश्चितः । अद्मसद्याय हिन्विरे ॥ 20. तं त्वाम् अज्मेषु वाजिनं तन्वाना अग्ने अध्वरम् । वह्निं होतारम् ईळते ॥ 21. पुरुत्रा हि सदृङ्ङ् असि विशो विश्वा अनु प्रभुः । समत्सु त्वा हवामहे ॥ 22. तम् ईळिष्व य आहुतो ऽग्निर् विभ्राजते घृतैः । इमं नः शृणवद् धवम् ॥ 23. तं त्वा वयं हवामहे शृण्वन्तं जातवेदसम् । अग्ने घ्नन्तम् अप द्विषः ॥ 24. विशां राजानम् अद्भुतम् अध्यक्षं धर्मणाम् इमम् । अग्निम् ईळे स उ श्रवत् ॥ 25. अग्निं विश्वायुवेपसम् मर्यं न वाजिनं हितम् । सप्तिं न वाजयामसि ॥ 26. घ्नन् मृध्राण्य् अप द्विषो दहन् रक्षांसि विश्वहा । अग्ने तिग्मेन दीदिहि ॥ 27. यं त्वा जनास इन्धते मनुष्वद् अङ्गिरस्तम । अग्ने स बोधि मे वचः ॥ 28. यद् अग्ने दिविजा अस्य् अप्सुजा वा सहस्कृत । तं त्वा गीर्भिर् हवामहे ॥ 29. तुभ्यं घेत् ते जना इमे विश्वाः सुक्षितयः पृथक् । धासिं हिन्वन्त्य् अत्तवे ॥ 30. ते घेद् अग्ने स्वाध्यो ऽहा विश्वा नृचक्षसः । तरन्तः स्याम दुर्गहा ॥ 31. अग्निम् मन्द्रम् पुरुप्रियं शीरम् पावकशोचिषम् । हृद्भिर् मन्द्रेभिर् ईमहे ॥ 32. स त्वम् अग्ने विभावसुः सृजन् सूर्यो न रश्मिभिः । शर्धन् तमांसि जिघ्नसे ॥ 33. तत् ते सहस्व ईमहे दात्रं यन् नोपदस्यति । त्वद् अग्ने वार्यं वसु ॥

Transliteration

1. ime viprasya vedhaso 'gner astṛtayajvanaḥ | giraḥ stomāsa īrate || 2. asmai te pratiharyate jātavedo vicarṣaṇe | agne janāmi suṣṭutim || 3. ārokā iva ghed aha tigmā agne tava tviṣaḥ | dadbhir vanāni bapsati || 4. harayo dhūmaketavo vātajūtā upa dyavi | yatante vṛthag agnayaḥ || 5. ete tye vṛthag agnaya iddhāsaḥ sam adṛkṣata | uṣasām iva ketavaḥ || 6. kṛṣṇā rajāṁsi patsutaḥ prayāṇe jātavedasaḥ | agnir yad rodhati kṣami || 7. dhāsiṁ kṛṇvāna oṣadhīr bapsad agnir na vāyati | punar yan taruṇīr api || 8. jihvābhir aha nannamad arciṣā jañjaṇābhavan | agnir vaneṣu rocate || 9. apsv agne sadhiṣ ṭava sauṣadhīr anu rudhyase | garbhe sañ jāyase punaḥ || 10. ud agne tava tad ghṛtād arcī rocata āhutam | niṁsānaṁ juhvo3 mukhe || 11. ukṣānnāya vaśānnāya somapṛṣṭhāya vedhase | stomair vidhemāgnaye || 12. uta tvā namasā vayaṁ hotar vareṇyakrato | agne samidbhir īmahe || 13. uta tvā bhṛguvac chuce manuṣvad agna āhuta | aṅgirasvad dhavāmahe || 14. tvaṁ hy agne agninā vipro vipreṇa san satā | sakhā sakhyā samidhyase || 15. sa tvaṁ viprāya dāśuṣe rayiṁ dehi sahasriṇam | agne vīravatīm iṣam || 16. agne bhrātaḥ sahaskṛta rohidaśva śucivrata | imaṁ stomaṁ juṣasva me || 17. uta tvāgne mama stuto vāśrāya pratiharyate | goṣṭhaṁ gāva ivāśata || 18. tubhyaṁ tā aṅgirastama viśvāḥ sukṣitayaḥ pṛthak | agne kāmāya yemire || 19. agniṁ dhībhir manīṣiṇo medhirāso vipaścitaḥ | admasadyāya hinvire || 20. taṁ tvām ajmeṣu vājinaṁ tanvānā agne adhvaram | vahniṁ hotāram īḻate || 21. purutrā hi sadṛṅṅ asi viśo viśvā anu prabhuḥ | samatsu tvā havāmahe || 22. tam īḻiṣva ya āhuto 'gnir vibhrājate ghṛtaiḥ | imaṁ naḥ śṛṇavad dhavam || 23. taṁ tvā vayaṁ havāmahe śṛṇvantaṁ jātavedasam | agne ghnantam apa dviṣaḥ || 24. viśāṁ rājānam adbhutam adhyakṣaṁ dharmaṇām imam | agnim īḻe sa u śravat || 25. agniṁ viśvāyuvepasam maryaṁ na vājinaṁ hitam | saptiṁ na vājayāmasi || 26. ghnan mṛdhrāṇy apa dviṣo dahan rakṣāṁsi viśvahā | agne tigmena dīdihi || 27. yaṁ tvā janāsa indhate manuṣvad aṅgirastama | agne sa bodhi me vacaḥ || 28. yad agne divijā asy apsujā vā sahaskṛta | taṁ tvā gīrbhir havāmahe || 29. tubhyaṁ ghet te janā ime viśvāḥ sukṣitayaḥ pṛthak | dhāsiṁ hinvanty attave || 30. te ghed agne svādhyo 'hā viśvā nṛcakṣasaḥ | tarantaḥ syāma durgahā || 31. agnim mandram purupriyaṁ śīram pāvakaśociṣam | hṛdbhir mandrebhir īmahe || 32. sa tvam agne vibhāvasuḥ sṛjan sūryo na raśmibhiḥ | śardhan tamāṁsi jighnase || 33. tat te sahasva īmahe dātraṁ yan nopadasyati | tvad agne vāryaṁ vasu ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.44 — Hymn 44. Agni

1. PAY service unto Agni with your fuel, rouse your Guest with oil: In him present your offerings.

2. Agni, do thou accept my laud, be magnified by this my song: Welcome my sweedy-spoken words.

3. Agni, envoy, I place in front; the oblation-bearer I address: Here let him seat the Deities.

4. Agni, the lofty flames of' thee enkindled have gone up on high, <332> Thy bright flames, thou Refulgent One.

5. Beloved! let my ladles full of sacred oil come near to thee: Agni, accept our offerings.

6. I worship Agni-may he hear!-the cheerful, the Invoker, Priest, Of varied splendour, rich in light.

7. Ancient Invoker, meet for praise, beloved Agni, wise and strong, The visitant of solemn rites.

8. Agni, best Angiras, accept straightway these offerings, and guide The seasonable sacrifice.

9. Excellent God, with brilliant flames, enkindled bring thou hitherward, Knowing the way, the Heavenly Host.

10. Him, Sage and Herald, void of guile, ensign of sacrifices, him Smoke-bannered, rich in light, we seek.

11. O Agni, be our Guardian thou, God, against those who injure us: Destroy our foes, thou Son of Strength.

12. Making his body beautiful, Agni the Sage hath waxen by The singer and his ancient hymn.

13. I invocate the Child of Strength, Agni with purifying flame, At this well-ordered sacrifice.

14. So Agni, rich in many friends, with fiery splendour, seat thyself With Gods upon our sacred grass.

15. The mortal man who serves the God Agni within his own abode, For him he causes wealth to shine.

16. Agni is head and height of heaven, the Master of the earth is he: He quickeneth the watere seed.

17. Upward, O Agni, rise thy flames, pure and resplendent, blazing high, Thy lustres, fair effulgences.

18. For, Agni, thou as Lord of Light rulest o'er choicest gifts: may I, Thy singer, find defence in thee.

19. O Agni, they who understand stir thee to action with their thoughts: So let our songs enhance thy might.

20. We ever claim the friendship of Agni, the singing messenger, Of God-like nature, void of guile.

21. Agni who bears most holy sway, the holy Singer, holy Sage, Shines holy when we worship him.

22. Yea, let my meditations, let my songs exalt thee evermore. Think, Agni, of our friendly bond,

23. If I were thou and thou wert I, O Agni, every prayer of thine Should have its due fulfilment here.

24. For Excellent and Lord of wealth. art thou O Agni, rich in light: May we enjoy thy favouring grace.

25. Agni, to thee whose laws stand fast our resonant songs of praise speed forth, As rivers hasten to the sea.

26. Agni, the Youthful Lord of men, who stirreth much and eateth all, The Sage, I glorify with hymns.

27. To Agni let us haste with lauds, the Guide of sacrificial rites, Armed with sharp teeth, the Mighty One.

28. And let this man, good Agni, be with thee the singer of thy praise: Be gracious, Holy One, to him.

29. For thou art sharer of our feast, wise, ever watchful as a Sage: <333> Agni, thou shinest in the sky.

30. O Agni, Sage, before our foes, before misfortunes fall on us, Excellent Lord, prolong our lives.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. समिधाग्निं दुवस्यत घृतैर् बोधयतातिथिम् । आस्मिन् हव्या जुहोतन ॥ 2. अग्ने स्तोमं जुषस्व मे वर्धस्वानेन मन्मना । प्रति सूक्तानि हर्य नः ॥ 3. अग्निं दूतम् पुरो दधे हव्यवाहम् उप ब्रुवे । देवां आ सादयाद् इह ॥ 4. उत् ते बृहन्तो अर्चयः समिधानस्य दीदिवः । अग्ने शुक्रास ईरते ॥ 5. उप त्वा जुह्वो3 मम घृताचीर् यन्तु हर्यत । अग्ने हव्या जुषस्व नः ॥ 6. मन्द्रं होतारम् ऋत्विजं चित्रभानुं विभावसुम् । अग्निम् ईळे स उ श्रवत् ॥ 7. प्रत्नं होतारम् ईड्यं जुष्टम् अग्निं कविक्रतुम् । अध्वराणाम् अभिश्रियम् ॥ 8. जुषाणो अङ्गिरस्तमेमा हव्यान्य् आनुषक् । अग्ने यज्ञं नय ऋतुथा ॥ 9. समिधान उ सन्त्य शुक्रशोच इहा वह । चिकित्वान् दैव्यं जनम् ॥ 10. विप्रं होतारम् अद्रुहं धूमकेतुं विभावसुम् । यज्ञानां केतुम् ईमहे ॥ 11. अग्ने नि पाहि नस् त्वम् प्रति ष्म देव रीषतः । भिन्धि द्वेषः सहस्कृत ॥ 12. अग्निः प्रत्नेन मन्मना शुम्भानस् तन्व1ं स्वाम् । कविर् विप्रेण वावृधे ॥ 13. ऊर्जो नपातम् आ हुवे ऽग्निम् पावकशोचिषम् । अस्मिन् यज्ञे स्वध्वरे ॥ 14. स नो मित्रमहस् त्वम् अग्ने शुक्रेण शोचिषा । देवैर् आ सत्सि बर्हिषि ॥ 15. यो अग्निं तन्वो3 दमे देवम् मर्तः सपर्यति । तस्मा इद् दीदयद् वसु ॥ 16. अग्निर् मूर्धा दिवः ककुत् पतिः पृथिव्या अयम् । अपां रेतांसि जिन्वति ॥ 17. उद् अग्ने शुचयस् तव शुक्रा भ्राजन्त ईरते । तव ज्योतींष्य् अर्चयः ॥ 18. ईशिषे वार्यस्य हि दात्रस्याग्ने स्वर्पतिः । स्तोता स्यां तव शर्मणि ॥ 19. त्वाम् अग्ने मनीषिणस् त्वां हिन्वन्ति चित्तिभिः । त्वां वर्धन्तु नो गिरः ॥ 20. अदब्धस्य स्वधावतो दूतस्य रेभतः सदा । अग्नेः सख्यं वृणीमहे ॥ 21. अग्निः शुचिव्रततमः शुचिर् विप्रः शुचिः कविः । शुची रोचत आहुतः ॥ 22. उत त्वा धीतयो मम गिरो वर्धन्तु विश्वहा । अग्ने सख्यस्य बोधि नः ॥ 23. यद् अग्ने स्याम् अहं त्वं त्वं वा घा स्या अहम् । स्युष् टे सत्या इहाशिषः ॥ 24. वसुर् वसुपतिर् हि कम् अस्य् अग्ने विभावसुः । स्याम ते सुमताव् अपि ॥ 25. अग्ने धृतव्रताय ते समुद्रायेव सिन्धवः । गिरो वाश्रास ईरते ॥ 26. युवानं विश्पतिं कविं विश्वादम् पुरुवेपसम् । अग्निं शुम्भामि मन्मभिः ॥ 27. यज्ञानां रथ्ये वयं तिग्मजम्भाय वीळवे । स्तोमैर् इषेमाग्नये ॥ 28. अयम् अग्ने त्वे अपि जरिता भूतु सन्त्य । तस्मै पावक मृळय ॥ 29. धीरो ह्य् अस्य् अद्मसद् विप्रो न जागृविः सदा । अग्ने दीदयसि द्यवि ॥ 30. पुराग्ने दुरितेभ्यः पुरा मृध्रेभ्यः कवे । प्र ण आयुर् वसो तिर ॥

Transliteration

1. samidhāgniṁ duvasyata ghṛtair bodhayatātithim | āsmin havyā juhotana || 2. agne stomaṁ juṣasva me vardhasvānena manmanā | prati sūktāni harya naḥ || 3. agniṁ dūtam puro dadhe havyavāham upa bruve | devām̐ ā sādayād iha || 4. ut te bṛhanto arcayaḥ samidhānasya dīdivaḥ | agne śukrāsa īrate || 5. upa tvā juhvo3 mama ghṛtācīr yantu haryata | agne havyā juṣasva naḥ || 6. mandraṁ hotāram ṛtvijaṁ citrabhānuṁ vibhāvasum | agnim īḻe sa u śravat || 7. pratnaṁ hotāram īḍyaṁ juṣṭam agniṁ kavikratum | adhvarāṇām abhiśriyam || 8. juṣāṇo aṅgirastamemā havyāny ānuṣak | agne yajñaṁ naya ṛtuthā || 9. samidhāna u santya śukraśoca ihā vaha | cikitvān daivyaṁ janam || 10. vipraṁ hotāram adruhaṁ dhūmaketuṁ vibhāvasum | yajñānāṁ ketum īmahe || 11. agne ni pāhi nas tvam prati ṣma deva rīṣataḥ | bhindhi dveṣaḥ sahaskṛta || 12. agniḥ pratnena manmanā śumbhānas tanva1ṁ svām | kavir vipreṇa vāvṛdhe || 13. ūrjo napātam ā huve 'gnim pāvakaśociṣam | asmin yajñe svadhvare || 14. sa no mitramahas tvam agne śukreṇa śociṣā | devair ā satsi barhiṣi || 15. yo agniṁ tanvo3 dame devam martaḥ saparyati | tasmā id dīdayad vasu || 16. agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakut patiḥ pṛthivyā ayam | apāṁ retāṁsi jinvati || 17. ud agne śucayas tava śukrā bhrājanta īrate | tava jyotīṁṣy arcayaḥ || 18. īśiṣe vāryasya hi dātrasyāgne svarpatiḥ | stotā syāṁ tava śarmaṇi || 19. tvām agne manīṣiṇas tvāṁ hinvanti cittibhiḥ | tvāṁ vardhantu no giraḥ || 20. adabdhasya svadhāvato dūtasya rebhataḥ sadā | agneḥ sakhyaṁ vṛṇīmahe || 21. agniḥ śucivratatamaḥ śucir vipraḥ śuciḥ kaviḥ | śucī rocata āhutaḥ || 22. uta tvā dhītayo mama giro vardhantu viśvahā | agne sakhyasya bodhi naḥ || 23. yad agne syām ahaṁ tvaṁ tvaṁ vā ghā syā aham | syuṣ ṭe satyā ihāśiṣaḥ || 24. vasur vasupatir hi kam asy agne vibhāvasuḥ | syāma te sumatāv api || 25. agne dhṛtavratāya te samudrāyeva sindhavaḥ | giro vāśrāsa īrate || 26. yuvānaṁ viśpatiṁ kaviṁ viśvādam puruvepasam | agniṁ śumbhāmi manmabhiḥ || 27. yajñānāṁ rathye vayaṁ tigmajambhāya vīḻave | stomair iṣemāgnaye || 28. ayam agne tve api jaritā bhūtu santya | tasmai pāvaka mṛḻaya || 29. dhīro hy asy admasad vipro na jāgṛviḥ sadā | agne dīdayasi dyavi || 30. purāgne duritebhyaḥ purā mṛdhrebhyaḥ kave | pra ṇa āyur vaso tira ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.45 — Hymn 45. Indra

1. HITHERWARD! they who light flame and straightway trim the sacred grass. Whose Friend is Indra ever young.

2. High is their fuel, great their laud, wide is their splinter from the stake, Whose Friend is Indra ever young.

3. Unequelled in fight the hero leads his army with the warrior chiefs. Whose Friend is Indra ever young.

4. The new-born Vrtra-slayer asked his Mother, as he seized his shaft, Who are the fierce? Who are renowned?

5. Savasi answered, He who seeks thine enmity will battle like A stately elephant on a hill.

6. And hear, O Maghavan; to him who craves of thee thou grantest all Whate'er thou makest firm is firm.

7. What time the Warrior Indra goes to battle, borne by noble steeds, Best of all charioteers is he.

8. Repel, O Thunder-armed, in all directions all attacks on us: And be our own most glorious God.

9. May Indra set our car in front, in foremost Place to win the spoil, He whom the wicked injure not.

10. Thine enmity may we escape, and, gakra, for thy bounty, rich In kine, may we come near to thee

11. Softly approaching, Thunder-armed wealthy by hundreds, rich in steeds, Unrivalled, readywith our gifts.

12. For thine exalted excellence gives to thy worshippers each day Hundreds and thousands of thy boons.

13. Indra, we know thee breaker-down even of trong forts, winner of spoil, A:one who conquers wealth for us.

14. Though thou art highest, Sage and Bold let the drops cheer thee when we come To thee as to a trafficker.

15. Bring unto us the treasure of the opulent man who, loth to give, Hath slighted thee for gain of wealth.

16. Indra, these friends of ours, supplied with Soma, wait and look to thee, As men with fodder to the herd.

17. And thee who art not deaf, whose cars are quick to listen, for our aid, We call to us from far away.

18. When thou hast listened, make our call one which thou never wilt forget, And be our very nearest Friend.

19. When even now, when we have been in trouble, we have thought of thee, O Indra, give us gifts of kine.

20. O Lord of Strength, we rest on thee, as old men rest upon a staff: We long to have. thee dwell with us.

21. To Indra sing a song of praise, Hero of mighty valour, him Whom no one challenges to war.

22. Hero, the Soma being shed, I pour the juice for thee to drink: Sate thee and finish thy carouse.

23. Let not the fools, or those who mock beguile thee when they seek thine aid <334> Love not the enemies of prayer.

24. Here let them with rich milky draught cheer thee to great munificence: Drink as the wild-bull drinks the lake.

25. Proclaim in our assemblies what deeds, new and ancient, far away, The Vrtra-slayer hath achieved.

26. In battle of a thousand arms Indra drank Kadru's Soma juice: There he displayed his manly might.

27. True undeniabIc strength he found in Yadu and in Turvasa, And conquered through the sacrifice.

28. Him have I magnified, our Lord in, common, Guardian of your folk, Discloser of great wealth in kine;

29. Rbhuksan, not to be restrained, who strengthened Tugra's son in lauds, Indra beside the flowingjuice;

30. Who for Trisoka clave the hill that formed a wide receptacle, So that the cows might issue forth.

31. Whate'er thy plan or purpose be, whate'er, in transport, thou wouldst do, Do it not, Indra, but be kind.

32. But little hath been heard of done upon the earth by one like thee i Let thine heart, Indra, turn to us.

33. Thine then shall be this high renown, thine shall these lofty praises be, When, Indra, thou art kind to us.

34. Not for one trespass, not for two, O Hero, slay us, nor for three, Nor yet for many trespasses.

35. I fear one powerful like thee, the crusherdown of enemies, Mighty, repelling all attacks.

36. O wealthy God, ne'er may I live to see my friend or son in need: Hitherward let thy heart be turned.

37. What friend, O people, unprovoked, hath ever said unto a friend, He turns and leaves us in distress?

38. Hero, insatiate enjoy this Soma juice so near to thee, Even as a hunter rushing down.

39. Hither I draw those Bays of thine yoked by our hymn, with splendid car, That thou mayst give unto the priests.

40. Drive all our enemies away, smite down the foes who press around, And bring the wealth for which we long:

41. O Tndra, that which is concealed in strong firm place precipitous: Bring us the wealth for which we long

42. Great riches which the world of men shall recognize as sent by thbe: Bring us the wealth for which we long.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ घा ये अग्निम् इन्धते स्तृणन्ति बर्हिर् आनुषक् । येषाम् इन्द्रो युवा सखा ॥ 2. बृहन्न् इद् इध्म एषाम् भूरि शस्तम् पृथुः स्वरुः । येषाम् इन्द्रो युवा सखा ॥ 3. अयुद्ध इद् युधा वृतं शूर आजति सत्वभिः । येषाम् इन्द्रो युवा सखा ॥ 4. आ बुन्दं वृत्रहा ददे जातः पृच्छद् वि मातरम् । क उग्राः के ह शृण्विरे ॥ 5. प्रति त्वा शवसी वदद् गिराव् अप्सो न योधिषत् । यस् ते शत्रुत्वम् आचके ॥ 6. उत त्वम् मघवञ् छृणु यस् ते वष्टि ववक्षि तत् । यद् वीळयासि वीळु तत् ॥ 7. यद् आजिं यात्य् आजिकृद् इन्द्रः स्वश्वयुर् उप । रथीतमो रथीनाम् ॥ 8. वि षु विश्वा अभियुजो वज्रिन् विष्वग् यथा वृह । भवा नः सुश्रवस्तमः ॥ 9. अस्माकं सु रथम् पुर इन्द्रः कृणोतु सातये । न यं धूर्वन्ति धूर्तयः ॥ 10. वृज्याम ते परि द्विषो ऽरं ते शक्र दावने । गमेमेद् इन्द्र गोमतः ॥ 11. शनैश् चिद् यन्तो अद्रिवो ऽश्वावन्तः शतग्विनः । विवक्षणा अनेहसः ॥ 12. ऊर्ध्वा हि ते दिवे-दिवे सहस्रा सूनृता शता । जरितृभ्यो विमंहते ॥ 13. विद्मा हि त्वा धनंजयम् इन्द्र दृळ्हा चिद् आरुजम् । आदारिणं यथा गयम् ॥ 14. ककुहं चित् त्वा कवे मन्दन्तु धृष्णव् इन्दवः । आ त्वा पणिं यद् ईमहे ॥ 15. यस् ते रेवां अदाशुरिः प्रममर्ष मघत्तये । तस्य नो वेद आ भर ॥ 16. इम उ त्वा वि चक्षते सखाय इन्द्र सोमिनः । पुष्टावन्तो यथा पशुम् ॥ 17. उत त्वाबधिरं वयं श्रुत्कर्णं सन्तम् ऊतये । दूराद् इह हवामहे ॥ 18. यच् छुश्रूया इमं हवं दुर्मर्षं चक्रिया उत । भवेर् आपिर् नो अन्तमः ॥ 19. यच् चिद् धि ते अपि व्यथिर् जगन्वांसो अमन्महि । गोदा इद् इन्द्र बोधि नः ॥ 20. आ त्वा रम्भं न जिव्रयो ररभ्मा शवसस् पते । उश्मसि त्वा सधस्थ आ ॥ 21. स्तोत्रम् इन्द्राय गायत पुरुनृम्णाय सत्वने । नकिर् यं वृण्वते युधि ॥ 22. अभि त्वा वृषभा सुते सुतं सृजामि पीतये । तृम्पा व्य् अश्नुही मदम् ॥ 23. मा त्वा मूरा अविष्यवो मोपहस्वान आ दभन् । माकीम् ब्रह्मद्विषो वनः ॥ 24. इह त्वा गोपरीणसा महे मन्दन्तु राधसे । सरो गौरो यथा पिब ॥ 25. या वृत्रहा परावति सना नवा च चुच्युवे । ता संसत्सु प्र वोचत ॥ 26. अपिबत् कद्रुवः सुतम् इन्द्रः सहस्रबाह्वे । अत्रादेदिष्ट पौंस्यम् ॥ 27. सत्यं तत् तुर्वशे यदौ विदानो अह्नवाय्यम् । व्य् आनट् तुर्वणे शमि ॥ 28. तरणिं वो जनानां त्रदं वाजस्य गोमतः । समानम् उ प्र शंसिषम् ॥ 29. ऋभुक्षणं न वर्तव उक्थेषु तुग्र्यावृधम् । इन्द्रं सोमे सचा सुते ॥ 30. यः कृन्तद् इद् वि योन्यं त्रिशोकाय गिरिम् पृथुम् । गोभ्यो गातुं निरेतवे ॥ 31. यद् दधिषे मनस्यसि मन्दानः प्रेद् इयक्षसि । मा तत् कर् इन्द्र मृळय ॥ 32. दभ्रं चिद् धि त्वावतः कृतं शृण्वे अधि क्षमि । जिगात्व् इन्द्र ते मनः ॥ 33. तवेद् उ ताः सुकीर्तयो ऽसन्न् उत प्रशस्तयः । यद् इन्द्र मृळयासि नः ॥ 34. मा न एकस्मिन्न् आगसि मा द्वयोर् उत त्रिषु । वधीर् मा शूर भूरिषु ॥ 35. बिभया हि त्वावत उग्राद् अभिप्रभङ्गिणः । दस्माद् अहम् ऋतीषहः ॥ 36. मा सख्युः शूनम् आ विदे मा पुत्रस्य प्रभूवसो । आवृत्वद् भूतु ते मनः ॥ 37. को नु मर्या अमिथितः सखा सखायम् अब्रवीत् । जहा को अस्मद् ईषते ॥ 38. एवारे वृषभा सुते ऽसिन्वन् भूर्य् आवयः । श्वघ्नीव निवता चरन् ॥ 39. आ त एता वचोयुजा हरी गृभ्णे सुमद्रथा । यद् ईम् ब्रह्मभ्य इद् ददः ॥ 40. भिन्धि विश्वा अप द्विषः परि बाधो जही मृधः । वसु स्पार्हं तद् आ भर ॥ 41. यद् वीळाव् इन्द्र यत् स्थिरे यत् पर्शाने पराभृतम् । वसु स्पार्हं तद् आ भर ॥ 42. यस्य ते विश्वमानुषो भूरेर् दत्तस्य वेदति । वसु स्पार्हं तद् आ भर ॥

Transliteration

1. ā ghā ye agnim indhate stṛṇanti barhir ānuṣak | yeṣām indro yuvā sakhā || 2. bṛhann id idhma eṣām bhūri śastam pṛthuḥ svaruḥ | yeṣām indro yuvā sakhā || 3. ayuddha id yudhā vṛtaṁ śūra ājati satvabhiḥ | yeṣām indro yuvā sakhā || 4. ā bundaṁ vṛtrahā dade jātaḥ pṛcchad vi mātaram | ka ugrāḥ ke ha śṛṇvire || 5. prati tvā śavasī vadad girāv apso na yodhiṣat | yas te śatrutvam ācake || 6. uta tvam maghavañ chṛṇu yas te vaṣṭi vavakṣi tat | yad vīḻayāsi vīḻu tat || 7. yad ājiṁ yāty ājikṛd indraḥ svaśvayur upa | rathītamo rathīnām || 8. vi ṣu viśvā abhiyujo vajrin viṣvag yathā vṛha | bhavā naḥ suśravastamaḥ || 9. asmākaṁ su ratham pura indraḥ kṛṇotu sātaye | na yaṁ dhūrvanti dhūrtayaḥ || 10. vṛjyāma te pari dviṣo 'raṁ te śakra dāvane | gamemed indra gomataḥ || 11. śanaiś cid yanto adrivo 'śvāvantaḥ śatagvinaḥ | vivakṣaṇā anehasaḥ || 12. ūrdhvā hi te dive-dive sahasrā sūnṛtā śatā | jaritṛbhyo vimaṁhate || 13. vidmā hi tvā dhanaṁjayam indra dṛḻhā cid ārujam | ādāriṇaṁ yathā gayam || 14. kakuhaṁ cit tvā kave mandantu dhṛṣṇav indavaḥ | ā tvā paṇiṁ yad īmahe || 15. yas te revām̐ adāśuriḥ pramamarṣa maghattaye | tasya no veda ā bhara || 16. ima u tvā vi cakṣate sakhāya indra sominaḥ | puṣṭāvanto yathā paśum || 17. uta tvābadhiraṁ vayaṁ śrutkarṇaṁ santam ūtaye | dūrād iha havāmahe || 18. yac chuśrūyā imaṁ havaṁ durmarṣaṁ cakriyā uta | bhaver āpir no antamaḥ || 19. yac cid dhi te api vyathir jaganvāṁso amanmahi | godā id indra bodhi naḥ || 20. ā tvā rambhaṁ na jivrayo rarabhmā śavasas pate | uśmasi tvā sadhastha ā || 21. stotram indrāya gāyata purunṛmṇāya satvane | nakir yaṁ vṛṇvate yudhi || 22. abhi tvā vṛṣabhā sute sutaṁ sṛjāmi pītaye | tṛmpā vy aśnuhī madam || 23. mā tvā mūrā aviṣyavo mopahasvāna ā dabhan | mākīm brahmadviṣo vanaḥ || 24. iha tvā goparīṇasā mahe mandantu rādhase | saro gauro yathā piba || 25. yā vṛtrahā parāvati sanā navā ca cucyuve | tā saṁsatsu pra vocata || 26. apibat kadruvaḥ sutam indraḥ sahasrabāhve | atrādediṣṭa pauṁsyam || 27. satyaṁ tat turvaśe yadau vidāno ahnavāyyam | vy ānaṭ turvaṇe śami || 28. taraṇiṁ vo janānāṁ tradaṁ vājasya gomataḥ | samānam u pra śaṁsiṣam || 29. ṛbhukṣaṇaṁ na vartava uktheṣu tugryāvṛdham | indraṁ some sacā sute || 30. yaḥ kṛntad id vi yonyaṁ triśokāya girim pṛthum | gobhyo gātuṁ niretave || 31. yad dadhiṣe manasyasi mandānaḥ pred iyakṣasi | mā tat kar indra mṛḻaya || 32. dabhraṁ cid dhi tvāvataḥ kṛtaṁ śṛṇve adhi kṣami | jigātv indra te manaḥ || 33. taved u tāḥ sukīrtayo 'sann uta praśastayaḥ | yad indra mṛḻayāsi naḥ || 34. mā na ekasminn āgasi mā dvayor uta triṣu | vadhīr mā śūra bhūriṣu || 35. bibhayā hi tvāvata ugrād abhiprabhaṅgiṇaḥ | dasmād aham ṛtīṣahaḥ || 36. mā sakhyuḥ śūnam ā vide mā putrasya prabhūvaso | āvṛtvad bhūtu te manaḥ || 37. ko nu maryā amithitaḥ sakhā sakhāyam abravīt | jahā ko asmad īṣate || 38. evāre vṛṣabhā sute 'sinvan bhūry āvayaḥ | śvaghnīva nivatā caran || 39. ā ta etā vacoyujā harī gṛbhṇe sumadrathā | yad īm brahmabhya id dadaḥ || 40. bhindhi viśvā apa dviṣaḥ pari bādho jahī mṛdhaḥ | vasu spārhaṁ tad ā bhara || 41. yad vīḻāv indra yat sthire yat parśāne parābhṛtam | vasu spārhaṁ tad ā bhara || 42. yasya te viśvamānuṣo bhūrer dattasya vedati | vasu spārhaṁ tad ā bhara ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.46 — Hymn 46. Indra

1. WE, Indra, Lord of ample wealth, our Guide, depend on one like thee, Thou driver of the Tawny Steeds.

2. For, Hurler of the Bolt, we know thee true, the giver of our food, We know the giver of our wealth.

3. O thou whose majesty the bards celebrate with their songs, thou Lord, Of hundred powers and hundred aids.

4. Fair guidance hath the mortal man whom Aryaman, the Marut host, And Mitra, void of guile, protect. <335>

5. Kine, steeds, and hero strength he gains, and prospers, by the Adityas sped, Ever in wealth which all desire.

6. We pray to Indra for his gift, to him the Fearless and the Strong, We pray to him the Lord of wealth.

7. For verily combined in him are all the fearless powers of aid. Him, rich in wealth, let swift Steeds bring to us, his Bays, to Soma juice for his carouse:

8. Yea, that most excellent carouse, Indra, which slays most enemies, With Heroes wins the light of heaven, and is invincible in war:

9. Which merits fame, all-bountiful! and, unsubdued, hath victory in deeds of might. So come to our libations, Strongest! Excellent! May we obtain a stall of kine.

10. Responding to our wish for cows, for steeds, and chariots, as of old, Be gracious, Greatest of the Great

11. For, Hero, nowhere can I find the bounds of thy munificence. Still do thou favour us, O Bolt-armed Maghavan: with strength hast thou rewarded hymns.

12. High, glorifier of his friend, he knows all generations, he whom many praise. All races of mankind with ladies lifted up invoke that Mighty Indra's aid.

13. Be he our Champion and Protector in great deeds, rich in all wealth, the Vrtra-slayer, Maghavan.

14. In the wild raptures of the juice sing to your Hero with high laud, to him the Wise, To Indra, glorious in his name, the Mighty One, even as the hymn alloweth it.

15. Thou givest wealth to me myself, thou givest treasure, Excellent! and the strong steed, O Much-invoked, in deeds of might, yea, even now.

16. Him, Sovran Ruler of all precious things, who even hath power o'er this fair form of his, As now it taketh shape, and afterward,

17. We praise, so that the Mighty One may speed to you, Pourer of boun ies, Traveller, prepared to go. Thou favourest the Maruts known to all, by song and sacrifice. With song and praise I sing to thee.

18. We in the sacrifice perform their will whose voice is lifted high, The worship of those Thundering Ories who o'er the ridges of these mountains fly in troops.

19. O Indra, Mightiest, bring us that which crushes men of evil minds, Wealth suited to our needs, O Stirrer of the thought, best wealth, O thou who stirrest thought.

20. O Winner, noble winner, strong, wondrous, most splendid, excellent, Sole Lord of victory, bring all-ovcrpowering wealth, joy-giving, chief in deeds of might.

21. Now let the godless man approach who hath received reward so great As Vasa, Asvya, when this light of morning dawned, received from Prthusravas, from Kanita's son.

22. Steeds sixty thousand and ten thousand kine, and twenty hundred camels I obtained; Ten hundred brown in hue, and other ten red in three spots: in all, ten thousand kine.

23. Ten browns that make my wealth increase, fleet steeds whose tails are long and fair, Turn with swift whirl my chariot wheel;

24. The gifts which Prthusravas gave, Kanita's son munificent. He gave a chariot wrought of gold: the prince was passing bountiful, and won himself most lofty fame.

25. Come thou to this great rite of ours, Vayu! to give us vigorous light. We have served thee that thou mightest give much to us, yea, mightest quickly give great wealth.

26. Who with thrice seven times seventy horses comes to us, invested with the rays of morn, Through these our Soma-draughts and those who press, to give, drinker of pure bright Soma Juice.

27. Who hath inclined this glorious one, buunteous himself, to give me gifts. Borne on firm chariot with the prosperous Nahup, wise, to a man yet more devout.

28. Sole Lord in beauty meet for praise, O Vayu, dropping fatness down, Hurried along by steeds, by camels, and by hounds, spreads forth thy train: even this it is.

29. So, as a prize dear to the strong, the sixty thousand have I gained, <336> Bulls that resemble vigorous steeds.

30. To me come oxen like a herd, yea, unto me the oxen come.

31. And in the grazing herd he made a hundred camels bleat for me, And twenty hundred mid the white.

32. A hundred has the sage received, Dasa Balbutha's and Taruksa's gifts. These are thy people, Vayu, who rejoice with Indra for their guard, rejoice with Gods for guards.

33. And now to Vasa Asvya here this stately woman is led forth, Adorned with ornaments of gold.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्वावतः पुरूवसो वयम् इन्द्र प्रणेतः । स्मसि स्थातर् हरीणाम् ॥ 2. त्वां हि सत्यम् अद्रिवो विद्म दातारम् इषाम् । विद्म दातारं रयीणाम् ॥ 3. आ यस्य ते महिमानं शतमूते शतक्रतो । गीर्भिर् गृणन्ति कारवः ॥ 4. सुनीथो घा स मर्त्यो यम् मरुतो यम् अर्यमा । मित्रः पान्त्य् अद्रुहः ॥ 5. दधानो गोमद् अश्ववत् सुवीर्यम् आदित्यजूत एधते । सदा राया पुरुस्पृहा ॥ 6. तम् इन्द्रं दानम् ईमहे शवसानम् अभीर्वम् । ईशानं राय ईमहे ॥ 7. तस्मिन् हि सन्त्य् ऊतयो विश्वा अभीरवः सचा । तम् आ वहन्तु सप्तयः पुरूवसुम् मदाय हरयः सुतम् ॥ 8. यस् ते मदो वरेण्यो य इन्द्र वृत्रहन्तमः । य आददिः स्व1र् नृभिर् यः पृतनासु दुष्टरः ॥ 9. यो दुष्टरो विश्ववार श्रवाय्यो वाजेष्व् अस्ति तरुता । स नः शविष्ठ सवना वसो गहि गमेम गोमति व्रजे ॥ 10. गव्यो षु णो यथा पुराश्वयोत रथया । वरिवस्य महामह ॥ 11. नहि ते शूर राधसो ऽन्तं विन्दामि सत्रा । दशस्या नो मघवन् नू चिद् अद्रिवो धियो वाजेभिर् आविथ ॥ 12. य ऋष्वः श्रावयत्सखा विश्वेत् स वेद जनिमा पुरुष्टुतः । तं विश्वे मानुषा युगेन्द्रं हवन्ते तविषं यतस्रुचः ॥ 13. स नो वाजेष्व् अविता पुरूवसुः पुरःस्थाता मघवा वृत्रहा भुवत् ॥ 14. अभि वो वीरम् अन्धसो मदेषु गाय गिरा महा विचेतसम् । इन्द्रं नाम श्रुत्यं शाकिनं वचो यथा ॥ 15. ददी रेक्णस् तन्वे ददिर् वसु ददिर् वाजेषु पुरुहूत वाजिनम् । नूनम् अथ ॥ 16. विश्वेषाम् इरज्यन्तं वसूनां सासह्वांसं चिद् अस्य वर्पसः । कृपयतो नूनम् अत्य् अथ ॥ 17. महः सु वो अरम् इषे स्तवामहे मीळ्हुषे अरंगमाय जग्मये । यज्ञेभिर् गीर्भिर् विश्वमनुषाम् मरुताम् इयक्षसि गाये त्वा नमसा गिरा ॥ 18. ये पातयन्ते अज्मभिर् गिरीणां स्नुभिर् एषाम् । यज्ञम् महिष्वणीनां सुम्नं तुविष्वणीनाम् प्राध्वरे ॥ 19. प्रभङ्गं दुर्मतीनाम् इन्द्र शविष्ठा भर । रयिम् अस्मभ्यं युज्यं चोदयन्मते ज्येष्ठं चोदयन्मते ॥ 20. सनितः सुसनितर् उग्र चित्र चेतिष्ठ सूनृत । प्रासहा सम्राट् सहुरिं सहन्तम् भुज्युं वाजेषु पूर्व्यम् ॥ 21. आ स एतु य ईवद् आं अदेवः पूर्तम् आददे । यथा चिद् वशो अश्व्यः पृथुश्रवसि कानीते3 ऽस्या व्युष्य् आददे ॥ 22. षष्टिं सहस्राश्व्यस्यायुतासनम् उष्ट्रानां विंशतिं शता । दश श्यावीनां शता दश त्र्यरुषीणां दश गवां सहस्रा ॥ 23. दश श्यावा ऋधद्रयो वीतवारास आशवः । मथ्रा नेमिं नि वावृतुः ॥ 24. दानासः पृथुश्रवसः कानीतस्य सुराधसः । रथं हिरण्ययं ददन् मंहिष्ठः सूरिर् अभूद् वर्षिष्ठम् अकृत श्रवः ॥ 25. आ नो वायो महे तने याहि मखाय पाजसे । वयं हि ते चकृमा भूरि दावने सद्यश् चिन् महि दावने ॥ 26. यो अश्वेभिर् वहते वस्त उस्रास् त्रिः सप्त सप्ततीनाम् । एभिः सोमेभिः सोमसुद्भिः सोमपा दानाय शुक्रपूतपाः ॥ 27. यो म इमं चिद् उ त्मनामन्दच् चित्रं दावने । अरट्वे अक्षे नहुषे सुकृत्वनि सुकृत्तराय सुक्रतुः ॥ 28. उचथ्ये3 वपुषि यः स्वराळ् उत वायो घृतस्नाः । अश्वेषितं रजेषितं शुनेषितम् प्राज्म तद् इदं नु तत् ॥ 29. अध प्रियम् इषिराय षष्टिं सहस्रासनम् । अश्वानाम् इन् न वृष्णाम् ॥ 30. गावो न यूथम् उप यन्ति वध्रय उप मा यन्ति वध्रयः ॥ 31. अध यच् चारथे गणे शतम् उष्ट्रां अचिक्रदत् । अध श्वित्नेषु विंशतिं शता ॥ 32. शतं दासे बल्बूथे विप्रस् तरुक्ष आ ददे । ते ते वायव् इमे जना मदन्तीन्द्रगोपा मदन्ति देवगोपाः ॥ 33. अध स्या योषणा मही प्रतीची वशम् अश्व्यम् । अधिरुक्मा वि नीयते ॥

Transliteration

1. tvāvataḥ purūvaso vayam indra praṇetaḥ | smasi sthātar harīṇām || 2. tvāṁ hi satyam adrivo vidma dātāram iṣām | vidma dātāraṁ rayīṇām || 3. ā yasya te mahimānaṁ śatamūte śatakrato | gīrbhir gṛṇanti kāravaḥ || 4. sunītho ghā sa martyo yam maruto yam aryamā | mitraḥ pānty adruhaḥ || 5. dadhāno gomad aśvavat suvīryam ādityajūta edhate | sadā rāyā puruspṛhā || 6. tam indraṁ dānam īmahe śavasānam abhīrvam | īśānaṁ rāya īmahe || 7. tasmin hi santy ūtayo viśvā abhīravaḥ sacā | tam ā vahantu saptayaḥ purūvasum madāya harayaḥ sutam || 8. yas te mado vareṇyo ya indra vṛtrahantamaḥ | ya ādadiḥ sva1r nṛbhir yaḥ pṛtanāsu duṣṭaraḥ || 9. yo duṣṭaro viśvavāra śravāyyo vājeṣv asti tarutā | sa naḥ śaviṣṭha savanā vaso gahi gamema gomati vraje || 10. gavyo ṣu ṇo yathā purāśvayota rathayā | varivasya mahāmaha || 11. nahi te śūra rādhaso 'ntaṁ vindāmi satrā | daśasyā no maghavan nū cid adrivo dhiyo vājebhir āvitha || 12. ya ṛṣvaḥ śrāvayatsakhā viśvet sa veda janimā puruṣṭutaḥ | taṁ viśve mānuṣā yugendraṁ havante taviṣaṁ yatasrucaḥ || 13. sa no vājeṣv avitā purūvasuḥ puraḥsthātā maghavā vṛtrahā bhuvat || 14. abhi vo vīram andhaso madeṣu gāya girā mahā vicetasam | indraṁ nāma śrutyaṁ śākinaṁ vaco yathā || 15. dadī rekṇas tanve dadir vasu dadir vājeṣu puruhūta vājinam | nūnam atha || 16. viśveṣām irajyantaṁ vasūnāṁ sāsahvāṁsaṁ cid asya varpasaḥ | kṛpayato nūnam aty atha || 17. mahaḥ su vo aram iṣe stavāmahe mīḻhuṣe araṁgamāya jagmaye | yajñebhir gīrbhir viśvamanuṣām marutām iyakṣasi gāye tvā namasā girā || 18. ye pātayante ajmabhir girīṇāṁ snubhir eṣām | yajñam mahiṣvaṇīnāṁ sumnaṁ tuviṣvaṇīnām prādhvare || 19. prabhaṅgaṁ durmatīnām indra śaviṣṭhā bhara | rayim asmabhyaṁ yujyaṁ codayanmate jyeṣṭhaṁ codayanmate || 20. sanitaḥ susanitar ugra citra cetiṣṭha sūnṛta | prāsahā samrāṭ sahuriṁ sahantam bhujyuṁ vājeṣu pūrvyam || 21. ā sa etu ya īvad ām̐ adevaḥ pūrtam ādade | yathā cid vaśo aśvyaḥ pṛthuśravasi kānīte3 'syā vyuṣy ādade || 22. ṣaṣṭiṁ sahasrāśvyasyāyutāsanam uṣṭrānāṁ viṁśatiṁ śatā | daśa śyāvīnāṁ śatā daśa tryaruṣīṇāṁ daśa gavāṁ sahasrā || 23. daśa śyāvā ṛdhadrayo vītavārāsa āśavaḥ | mathrā nemiṁ ni vāvṛtuḥ || 24. dānāsaḥ pṛthuśravasaḥ kānītasya surādhasaḥ | rathaṁ hiraṇyayaṁ dadan maṁhiṣṭhaḥ sūrir abhūd varṣiṣṭham akṛta śravaḥ || 25. ā no vāyo mahe tane yāhi makhāya pājase | vayaṁ hi te cakṛmā bhūri dāvane sadyaś cin mahi dāvane || 26. yo aśvebhir vahate vasta usrās triḥ sapta saptatīnām | ebhiḥ somebhiḥ somasudbhiḥ somapā dānāya śukrapūtapāḥ || 27. yo ma imaṁ cid u tmanāmandac citraṁ dāvane | araṭve akṣe nahuṣe sukṛtvani sukṛttarāya sukratuḥ || 28. ucathye3 vapuṣi yaḥ svarāḻ uta vāyo ghṛtasnāḥ | aśveṣitaṁ rajeṣitaṁ śuneṣitam prājma tad idaṁ nu tat || 29. adha priyam iṣirāya ṣaṣṭiṁ sahasrāsanam | aśvānām in na vṛṣṇām || 30. gāvo na yūtham upa yanti vadhraya upa mā yanti vadhrayaḥ || 31. adha yac cārathe gaṇe śatam uṣṭrām̐ acikradat | adha śvitneṣu viṁśatiṁ śatā || 32. śataṁ dāse balbūthe vipras tarukṣa ā dade | te te vāyav ime janā madantīndragopā madanti devagopāḥ || 33. adha syā yoṣaṇā mahī pratīcī vaśam aśvyam | adhirukmā vi nīyate ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.47 — Hymn 47. Adityas

1. GREAT help ye give the worshipper, Varuna, Mitra, Mighty Ones! No sorrow ever reaches him whom ye, Adityas, keep from harm. Yours are incomparable aids, and good the succour they afford.

2. O Gods, Adityas, well ye know the way to keep all woes afar. As the birds spread their sheltering wings, spread your protection over us.

3. As the birds spread their sheltering wings let your protection cover us. We mean all shelter and defence, ye who have all things for your own.

4. To whomsoever they, Most Wise, have given a home and means of life, O'er the whole riches of this man they, the Adityas, have control.

5. As drivers of the car avoid ill roads, let sorrows pass us by. May we be under Indra's guard, in the Adityas' favouring grace.

6. For verily men sink and faint through loss of wealth which ye have given. Much hath he gained from you, O Gods, whom ye, Adityas, have approached.

7. On him shall no fierce anger fall, no sore distress shall visit him, To whom, Adityas, ye have lent your shelter that extendeth far.

8. Resting in you, O Gods, we are like men who fight in coats of mail. Ye guard us from each great offence, ye guard us from each lighter fault.

9. May Aditi defend us, may Aditi guard and shelter us, Mother of wealthy Mitra and of Aryaman and Varuna.

10. The shelter, Gods, that is secure, auspicious, free from malady, A sure protection, triply strong, even that do ye extend to us.

11. Look down on us, Adityas, as a guide exploring from the bank. Lead us to pleasant ways as men lead horses to an easy ford.

12. Ill be it for the demons' friend to find us or come near to us. But for the milch-cow be it well, and for the man who strives for fame.

13. Each evil deed made manifest, and that which is concealed, O Gods, The whole thereof remove from us to Trita Aptya far away.

14. Daughter of Heaven, the dream that bodes evil to us or to our kine, Remove, O Lady of the Light, to Trita Aptya far away.

15. Even if, O Child of Heaven, it make a garland or a chain of gold, The whole bad dream, whate'cr it be, to Trita Aptya we consign.

16. To him whose food and work is this, who comes to take his share therein, To Trita, and to Dvita, Dawn! bear thou the evil dream away.

17. As we collect the utmost debt, even the eighth and sixteenth part, So unto Aptya we transfer together all the evil dream.

18. Now have we conquered and obtained, and from our trespasses are free. Shine thou away the evil dream, O Dawn, whereof we are afraid. Yours are incomparable aids, and good the succour they afford.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. महि वो महताम् अवो वरुण मित्र दाशुषे । यम् आदित्या अभि द्रुहो रक्षथा नेम् अघं नशद् अनेहसो व ऊतयः सुऊतयो व ऊतयः ॥ 2. विदा देवा अघानाम् आदित्यासो अपाकृतिम् । पक्षा वयो यथोपरि व्य् अ1स्मे शर्म यच्छतानेहसो व ऊतयः सुऊतयो व ऊतयः ॥ 3. व्य् अ1स्मे अधि शर्म तत् पक्षा वयो न यन्तन । विश्वानि विश्ववेदसो वरूथ्या मनामहे ऽनेहसो व ऊतयः सुऊतयो व ऊतयः ॥ 4. यस्मा अरासत क्षयं जीवातुं च प्रचेतसः । मनोर् विश्वस्य घेद् इम आदित्या राय ईशते ऽनेहसो व ऊतयः सुऊतयो व ऊतयः ॥ 5. परि णो वृणजन्न् अघा दुर्गाणि रथ्यो यथा । स्यामेद् इन्द्रस्य शर्मण्य् आदित्यानाम् उतावस्य् अनेहसो व ऊतयः सुऊतयो व ऊतयः ॥ 6. परिह्वृतेद् अना जनो युष्मादत्तस्य वायति । देवा अदभ्रम् आश वो यम् आदित्या अहेतनानेहसो व ऊतयः सुऊतयो व ऊतयः ॥ 7. न तं तिग्मं चन त्यजो न द्रासद् अभि तं गुरु । यस्मा उ शर्म सप्रथ आदित्यासो अराध्वम् अनेहसो व ऊतयः सुऊतयो व ऊतयः ॥ 8. युष्मे देवा अपि ष्मसि युध्यन्त इव वर्मसु । यूयम् महो न एनसो यूयम् अर्भाद् उरुष्यतानेहसो व ऊतयः सुऊतयो व ऊतयः ॥ 9. अदितिर् न उरुष्यत्व् अदितिः शर्म यच्छतु । माता मित्रस्य रेवतो ऽर्यम्णो वरुणस्य चानेहसो व ऊतयः सुऊतयो व ऊतयः ॥ 10. यद् देवाः शर्म शरणं यद् भद्रं यद् अनातुरम् । त्रिधातु यद् वरूथ्य1ं तद् अस्मासु वि यन्तनानेहसो व ऊतयः सुऊतयो व ऊतयः ॥ 11. आदित्या अव हि ख्यताधि कूलाद् इव स्पशः । सुतीर्थम् अर्वतो यथानु नो नेषथा सुगम् अनेहसो व ऊतयः सुऊतयो व ऊतयः ॥ 12. नेह भद्रं रक्षस्विने नावयै नोपया उत । गवे च भद्रं धेनवे वीराय च श्रवस्यते ऽनेहसो व ऊतयः सुऊतयो व ऊतयः ॥ 13. यद् आविर् यद् अपीच्य1ं देवासो अस्ति दुष्कृतम् । त्रिते तद् विश्वम् आप्त्य आरे अस्मद् दधातनानेहसो व ऊतयः सुऊतयो व ऊतयः ॥ 14. यच् च गोषु दुष्ष्वप्न्यं यच् चास्मे दुहितर् दिवः । त्रिताय तद् विभावर्य् आप्त्याय परा वहानेहसो व ऊतयः सुऊतयो व ऊतयः ॥ 15. निष्कं वा घा कृणवते स्रजं वा दुहितर् दिवः । त्रिते दुष्ष्वप्न्यं सर्वम् आप्त्ये परि दद्मस्य् अनेहसो व ऊतयः सुऊतयो व ऊतयः ॥ 16. तदन्नाय तदपसे तम् भागम् उपसेदुषे । त्रिताय च द्विताय चोषो दुष्ष्वप्न्यं वहानेहसो व ऊतयः सुऊतयो व ऊतयः ॥ 17. यथा कलां यथा शफं यथ ऋणं संनयामसि । एवा दुष्ष्वप्न्यं सर्वम् आप्त्ये सं नयामस्य् अनेहसो व ऊतयः सुऊतयो व ऊतयः ॥ 18. अजैष्माद्यासनाम चाभूमानागसो वयम् । उषो यस्माद् दुष्ष्वप्न्याद् अभैष्माप तद् उच्छत्व् अनेहसो व ऊतयः सुऊतयो व ऊतयः ॥

Transliteration

1. mahi vo mahatām avo varuṇa mitra dāśuṣe | yam ādityā abhi druho rakṣathā nem aghaṁ naśad anehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ || 2. vidā devā aghānām ādityāso apākṛtim | pakṣā vayo yathopari vy a1sme śarma yacchatānehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ || 3. vy a1sme adhi śarma tat pakṣā vayo na yantana | viśvāni viśvavedaso varūthyā manāmahe 'nehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ || 4. yasmā arāsata kṣayaṁ jīvātuṁ ca pracetasaḥ | manor viśvasya ghed ima ādityā rāya īśate 'nehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ || 5. pari ṇo vṛṇajann aghā durgāṇi rathyo yathā | syāmed indrasya śarmaṇy ādityānām utāvasy anehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ || 6. parihvṛted anā jano yuṣmādattasya vāyati | devā adabhram āśa vo yam ādityā ahetanānehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ || 7. na taṁ tigmaṁ cana tyajo na drāsad abhi taṁ guru | yasmā u śarma sapratha ādityāso arādhvam anehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ || 8. yuṣme devā api ṣmasi yudhyanta iva varmasu | yūyam maho na enaso yūyam arbhād uruṣyatānehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ || 9. aditir na uruṣyatv aditiḥ śarma yacchatu | mātā mitrasya revato 'ryamṇo varuṇasya cānehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ || 10. yad devāḥ śarma śaraṇaṁ yad bhadraṁ yad anāturam | tridhātu yad varūthya1ṁ tad asmāsu vi yantanānehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ || 11. ādityā ava hi khyatādhi kūlād iva spaśaḥ | sutīrtham arvato yathānu no neṣathā sugam anehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ || 12. neha bhadraṁ rakṣasvine nāvayai nopayā uta | gave ca bhadraṁ dhenave vīrāya ca śravasyate 'nehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ || 13. yad āvir yad apīcya1ṁ devāso asti duṣkṛtam | trite tad viśvam āptya āre asmad dadhātanānehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ || 14. yac ca goṣu duṣṣvapnyaṁ yac cāsme duhitar divaḥ | tritāya tad vibhāvary āptyāya parā vahānehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ || 15. niṣkaṁ vā ghā kṛṇavate srajaṁ vā duhitar divaḥ | trite duṣṣvapnyaṁ sarvam āptye pari dadmasy anehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ || 16. tadannāya tadapase tam bhāgam upaseduṣe | tritāya ca dvitāya coṣo duṣṣvapnyaṁ vahānehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ || 17. yathā kalāṁ yathā śaphaṁ yatha ṛṇaṁ saṁnayāmasi | evā duṣṣvapnyaṁ sarvam āptye saṁ nayāmasy anehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ || 18. ajaiṣmādyāsanāma cābhūmānāgaso vayam | uṣo yasmād duṣṣvapnyād abhaiṣmāpa tad ucchatv anehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.48 — Hymn 48. Soma

1. WISELY have I enjoyed the savoury viand, religious-thoughted, best to find out treasure, The food to which all Deities and mortals, calling it meath, gather themselves together. <337>

2. Tlou shalt be Aditi as thou hast entered within, appeaser of celestial anger. Indu, enjoying Indra's friendship, bring us - as a swift steed the car - forward to riches.

3. We have drunk Soma and become immortal; we have attained the light, the Gods discovered. Now what may foeman's malice do to harm us? What, O Immortal, mortal man's deception?

4. Absorbed into the heart, be sweet, O Indu, as a kind father to his son, O Soma, As a wise Friend to friend: do thou, wide-ruler, O Soma, lengthen out our days for living.

5. These glorious drops that give me freedom have I drunk. Closely they knit my joints as straps secure a car. Let them protect my foot from slipping on the way: yea, let the drops I drink preserve me from disease.

6. Make me shine bright like fire produced by friction: give us a clearer sight and make us better. For in carouse I think of thee, O Soma, Shall I, as a rich man, attain to comfort?

7. May we enjoy with an enlivened spirit the juice thou givest, like ancestral riches. O Soma, King, prolong thou our existence as Surya makes the shining days grow longer.

8. King Soma, favour us and make us prosper: we are thy devotees; of this be mindful. Spirit and power are fresh in us, O Indu give us not up unto our foeman's pleasure.

9. For thou hast settled in each joint, O Soma, aim of men's eyes and guardian of our bodies. When we offend against thine holy statutes, as a kind Friend, God, best of all, be gracious.

10. May I be with the Friend whose heart is tender, who, Lord of Bays! when quaffed will never harm me- This Soma now deposited within me. For this, I pray for longer life to Indra.

11. Our maladies have lost their strength and vanished: they feared, and passed away into the darkness. Soma hath risen in us, exceeding mighty, and we are come where men prolong existence.

12. Fathers, that Indu which our hearts have drunken, Immortal in himself, hath entered mortals. So let us serve this Soma with oblation, and rest securely in his grace and favour.

13. Associate with the Fathers thou, O Soma, hast spread thyself abroad through earth and heaven. So with oblation let us serve thee, Indu, and so let us become the lords of riches,

14. Give us your blessing, O ye Gods' preservers. Never may sleep or idle talk control us. But evermore may we, as friends of Soma, speak to the synod with brave sons around us.

15. On all sides,. Soma, thou art our life-giver: aim of all eyes, light-finder, come within us. Indu, of one accord with thy protections both from behind and from before preserve us.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. स्वादोर् अभक्षि वयसः सुमेधाः स्वाध्यो वरिवोवित्तरस्य । विश्वे यं देवा उत मर्त्यासो मधु ब्रुवन्तो अभि संचरन्ति ॥ 2. अन्तश् च प्रागा अदितिर् भवास्य् अवयाता हरसो दैव्यस्य । इन्दव् इन्द्रस्य सख्यं जुषाणः श्रौष्टीव धुरम् अनु राय ऋध्याः ॥ 3. अपाम सोमम् अमृता अभूमागन्म ज्योतिर् अविदाम देवान् । किं नूनम् अस्मान् कृणवद् अरातिः किम् उ धूर्तिर् अमृत मर्त्यस्य ॥ 4. शं नो भव हृद आ पीत इन्दो पितेव सोम सूनवे सुशेवः । सखेव सख्य उरुशंस धीरः प्र ण आयुर् जीवसे सोम तारीः ॥ 5. इमे मा पीता यशस उरुष्यवो रथं न गावः सम् अनाह पर्वसु । ते मा रक्षन्तु विस्रसश् चरित्राद् उत मा स्रामाद् यवयन्त्व् इन्दवः ॥ 6. अग्निं न मा मथितं सं दिदीपः प्र चक्षय कृणुहि वस्यसो नः । अथा हि ते मद आ सोम मन्ये रेवां इव प्र चरा पुष्टिम् अच्छ ॥ 7. इषिरेण ते मनसा सुतस्य भक्षीमहि पित्र्यस्येव रायः । सोम राजन् प्र ण आयूंषि तारीर् अहानीव सूर्यो वासराणि ॥ 8. सोम राजन् मृळया नः स्वस्ति तव स्मसि व्रत्या3स् तस्य विद्धि । अलर्ति दक्ष उत मन्युर् इन्दो मा नो अर्यो अनुकामम् परा दाः ॥ 9. त्वं हि नस् तन्वः सोम गोपा गात्रे-गात्रे निषसत्था नृचक्षाः । यत् ते वयम् प्रमिनाम व्रतानि स नो मृळ सुषखा देव वस्यः ॥ 10. ऋदूदरेण सख्या सचेय यो मा न रिष्येद् धर्यश्व पीतः । अयं यः सोमो न्य् अधाय्य् अस्मे तस्मा इन्द्रम् प्रतिरम् एम्य् आयुः ॥ 11. अप त्या अस्थुर् अनिरा अमीवा निर् अत्रसन् तमिषीचीर् अभैषुः । आ सोमो अस्मां अरुहद् विहाया अगन्म यत्र प्रतिरन्त आयुः ॥ 12. यो न इन्दुः पितरो हृत्सु पीतो ऽमर्त्यो मर्त्यां आविवेश । तस्मै सोमाय हविषा विधेम मृळीके अस्य सुमतौ स्याम ॥ 13. त्वं सोम पितृभिः संविदानो ऽनु द्यावापृथिवी आ ततन्थ । तस्मै त इन्दो हविषा विधेम वयं स्याम पतयो रयीणाम् ॥ 14. त्रातारो देवा अधि वोचता नो मा नो निद्रा ईशत मोत जल्पिः । वयं सोमस्य विश्वह प्रियासः सुवीरासो विदथम् आ वदेम ॥ 15. त्वं नः सोम विश्वतो वयोधास् त्वं स्वर्विद् आ विशा नृचक्षाः । त्वं न इन्द ऊतिभिः सजोषाः पाहि पश्चाताद् उत वा पुरस्तात् ॥

Transliteration

1. svādor abhakṣi vayasaḥ sumedhāḥ svādhyo varivovittarasya | viśve yaṁ devā uta martyāso madhu bruvanto abhi saṁcaranti || 2. antaś ca prāgā aditir bhavāsy avayātā haraso daivyasya | indav indrasya sakhyaṁ juṣāṇaḥ śrauṣṭīva dhuram anu rāya ṛdhyāḥ || 3. apāma somam amṛtā abhūmāganma jyotir avidāma devān | kiṁ nūnam asmān kṛṇavad arātiḥ kim u dhūrtir amṛta martyasya || 4. śaṁ no bhava hṛda ā pīta indo piteva soma sūnave suśevaḥ | sakheva sakhya uruśaṁsa dhīraḥ pra ṇa āyur jīvase soma tārīḥ || 5. ime mā pītā yaśasa uruṣyavo rathaṁ na gāvaḥ sam anāha parvasu | te mā rakṣantu visrasaś caritrād uta mā srāmād yavayantv indavaḥ || 6. agniṁ na mā mathitaṁ saṁ didīpaḥ pra cakṣaya kṛṇuhi vasyaso naḥ | athā hi te mada ā soma manye revām̐ iva pra carā puṣṭim accha || 7. iṣireṇa te manasā sutasya bhakṣīmahi pitryasyeva rāyaḥ | soma rājan pra ṇa āyūṁṣi tārīr ahānīva sūryo vāsarāṇi || 8. soma rājan mṛḻayā naḥ svasti tava smasi vratyā3s tasya viddhi | alarti dakṣa uta manyur indo mā no aryo anukāmam parā dāḥ || 9. tvaṁ hi nas tanvaḥ soma gopā gātre-gātre niṣasatthā nṛcakṣāḥ | yat te vayam pramināma vratāni sa no mṛḻa suṣakhā deva vasyaḥ || 10. ṛdūdareṇa sakhyā saceya yo mā na riṣyed dharyaśva pītaḥ | ayaṁ yaḥ somo ny adhāyy asme tasmā indram pratiram emy āyuḥ || 11. apa tyā asthur anirā amīvā nir atrasan tamiṣīcīr abhaiṣuḥ | ā somo asmām̐ aruhad vihāyā aganma yatra pratiranta āyuḥ || 12. yo na induḥ pitaro hṛtsu pīto 'martyo martyām̐ āviveśa | tasmai somāya haviṣā vidhema mṛḻīke asya sumatau syāma || 13. tvaṁ soma pitṛbhiḥ saṁvidāno 'nu dyāvāpṛthivī ā tatantha | tasmai ta indo haviṣā vidhema vayaṁ syāma patayo rayīṇām || 14. trātāro devā adhi vocatā no mā no nidrā īśata mota jalpiḥ | vayaṁ somasya viśvaha priyāsaḥ suvīrāso vidatham ā vadema || 15. tvaṁ naḥ soma viśvato vayodhās tvaṁ svarvid ā viśā nṛcakṣāḥ | tvaṁ na inda ūtibhiḥ sajoṣāḥ pāhi paścātād uta vā purastāt ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.49 — Hymn 49. Agni

1. AGNI, come hither with thy fires; we choose thee as Invoking Priest. Let the extended ladle full of oil balm thee, best Priest, to sit on sacred grass.

2. For unto thee, O Angiras, O Son of Strength, move ladles in the sacrifice. To Agni, Child of Force, whose locks drop oil, we seek, foremost in sacrificial rites.

3. Agni, thou art Disposer, Sage, Herald, bright God! and worshipful, Best offercr, cheerful, to be praised in holy rites, pure Lord! by singers with their hymns.

4. Most Youthful and Eternal, bring the longing Gods to me, the guileless, for the feast. Come, Vasu, to the banquet that is well-prepared: rejoice thee, gracious, with our songs.

5. Famed art thou, Agni, far and wide, Preserver, righteous, and a Sage. The holy singers, O refulgent kindled God! arrangers, call on thee to come -

6. Shine, Most Resplendent! blaze, send bliss unto the folk, and to thy worshipper Great art thou. So may my princes, with good fires, subduing foes, rest in the keeping of the Gods.

7. O Agni, as thou burnest down to earth even high-grown underwood, So, bright as Mitra is, burn him who injures us, him who plots ill against thy friend.

8. Give us not as a prey to mortal enemy, nor to the wicked friend of fiends. With conquering guards, auspicious, unassailable, protect us, O Most Youthful God. <338>

9. Protect us, Agni, through the first, protect us through the second hymn, Protect us through three hymns, O Lord of Power and Might, through four hymns, Vasu, guard thou us.

10. Preserve us from each fiend who brings the Gods no gift, preserve thou us in deeds of strength: For we possess in thee the nearest Friend of all, for service of the Gods and weal.

11. O Holy Agni, give us wealth renowned with men and strengthening life. Bestow on us, O Helper, that which many crave, more glorious still by righteousness;

12. Wherewith we may o'ercome our rivals in the war, o'erpowering the foe's designs. So wax thou by our food, O Excellent in strength. Quicken our thoughts that find out wealth.

13. Agni is even as a bull who whets and brandishes his horns. Well-sharpened are his jaws which may not be withstood: the Child of Strength hath powerful teeth.

14. Not to be stayed, O Bull, O Agni, are thy teeth when thou art spreading far and wide. Make our ohlations duly offired up, O Priest, and give us store of precious things.

15. Thou liest in the wood: from both thy Mothers mortals kindle thee. Unweariedly thou bearest up the offerer's gifts, then shinest bright among the Gods.

16. And so the seven priests, O Agni, worship thee, Free-giver, Everlasting One. Thou cIeavest through the rock with heat and fervent glow. Agni, rise up above the men.

17. For you let us whose grass is trimmed call Agni, Agni, restless God. Let us whose food is offered call to all the tribes Agni the Invoking Priest of men.

18. Agni, with noble psalm that tells his wish he dwells, thinking on thee who guardest him. Speedily bring us strength of many varied sorts to be most near to succour us.

19. Agni, Praise-singer! Lord of men, God burner-up of Raksasas, Mighty art thou, the ever-present Household-Lord, Home-friend and Guardian from the sky.

20. Let no fiend come among us, O thou rich in light, no spell of those who deal in spells. To distant pastures drive faint hunger: far away, O Agni, chase the demons' friends.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अभि प्र वः सुराधसम् इन्द्रम् अर्च यथा विदे । यो जरितृभ्यो मघवा पुरूवसुः सहस्रेणेव शिक्षति ॥ 2. शतानीकेव प्र जिगाति धृष्णुया हन्ति वृत्राणि दाशुषे । गिरेर् इव प्र रसा अस्य पिन्विरे दत्राणि पुरुभोजसः ॥ 3. आ त्वा सुतास इन्दवो मदा य इन्द्र गिर्वणः । आपो न वज्रिन्न् अन्व् ओक्य1ं सरः पृणन्ति शूर राधसे ॥ 4. अनेहसम् प्रतरणं विवक्षणम् मध्वः स्वादिष्ठम् ईम् पिब । आ यथा मन्दसानः किरासि नः प्र क्षुद्रेव त्मना धृषत् ॥ 5. आ नः स्तोमम् उप द्रवद् धियानो अश्वो न सोतृभिः । यं ते स्वधावन् स्वदयन्ति धेनव इन्द्र कण्वेषु रातयः ॥ 6. उग्रं न वीरं नमसोप सेदिम विभूतिम् अक्षितावसुम् । उद्रीव वज्रिन्न् अवतो न सिञ्चते क्षरन्तीन्द्र धीतयः ॥ 7. यद् ध नूनं यद् वा यज्ञे यद् वा पृथिव्याम् अधि । अतो नो यज्ञम् आशुभिर् महेमत उग्र उग्रेभिर् आ गहि ॥ 8. अजिरासो हरयो ये त आशवो वाता इव प्रसक्षिणः । येभिर् अपत्यम् मनुषः परीयसे येभिर् विश्वं स्वर् दृशे ॥ 9. एतावतस् त ईमह इन्द्र सुम्नस्य गोमतः । यथा प्रावो मघवन् मेध्यातिथिं यथा नीपातिथिं धने ॥ 10. यथा कण्वे मघवन् त्रसदस्यवि यथा पक्थे दशव्रजे । यथा गोशर्ये असनोर् ऋजिश्वनीन्द्र गोमद् धिरण्यवत् ॥

Transliteration

1. abhi pra vaḥ surādhasam indram arca yathā vide | yo jaritṛbhyo maghavā purūvasuḥ sahasreṇeva śikṣati || 2. śatānīkeva pra jigāti dhṛṣṇuyā hanti vṛtrāṇi dāśuṣe | girer iva pra rasā asya pinvire datrāṇi purubhojasaḥ || 3. ā tvā sutāsa indavo madā ya indra girvaṇaḥ | āpo na vajrinn anv okya1ṁ saraḥ pṛṇanti śūra rādhase || 4. anehasam prataraṇaṁ vivakṣaṇam madhvaḥ svādiṣṭham īm piba | ā yathā mandasānaḥ kirāsi naḥ pra kṣudreva tmanā dhṛṣat || 5. ā naḥ stomam upa dravad dhiyāno aśvo na sotṛbhiḥ | yaṁ te svadhāvan svadayanti dhenava indra kaṇveṣu rātayaḥ || 6. ugraṁ na vīraṁ namasopa sedima vibhūtim akṣitāvasum | udrīva vajrinn avato na siñcate kṣarantīndra dhītayaḥ || 7. yad dha nūnaṁ yad vā yajñe yad vā pṛthivyām adhi | ato no yajñam āśubhir mahemata ugra ugrebhir ā gahi || 8. ajirāso harayo ye ta āśavo vātā iva prasakṣiṇaḥ | yebhir apatyam manuṣaḥ parīyase yebhir viśvaṁ svar dṛśe || 9. etāvatas ta īmaha indra sumnasya gomataḥ | yathā prāvo maghavan medhyātithiṁ yathā nīpātithiṁ dhane || 10. yathā kaṇve maghavan trasadasyavi yathā pakthe daśavraje | yathā gośarye asanor ṛjiśvanīndra gomad dhiraṇyavat ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.50 — Hymn 50. Indra

1. BOTH boons,-may Indra, hitherward turned, listen to this prayer of ours, And mightiest Maghavan with thought inclined to us come near to drink the Soma juice.

2. For him, strong, independent Ruler, Heaven and Earth have fashioned forth for power and might. Thou seatest thee as first among thy peers in place, for thy soul longs for Soma juice.

3. Fill thyself full, O Lord of wealth, O Indra, with the juice we shed. We know thee, Lord of Bay Steeds victor in the fight, vanquishing e'en the invincible.

4. Changeless in truth, O Maghavan Indra, let it be as thou in wisdom willest it. May we, O fair of check, win booty with thine aid, O Thunderer, swiftly seeking it.

5. Indra, with all thy saving helps give us assistance, Lord of power. For after thee we follow even as glorious bliss, thee, Hero, finder-out of wealth.

6. Increaser of our steeds and multiplying kine, a golden well, O God, art thou, For no one may impair the gifts laid up in thee. Bring me whatever thing I ask.

7. For thou,-come to the worshipper!-wilt find great wealth to make us rich. Fill thyself full, O Maghavan, for gain of kine, full, Indra, for the gain of steeds.

8. Thou as thy gift bestowest many hundred herds, yea, many thousands dost thou give. With singers' hymns have we brought the Fort-render near, singing to Indra for his grace.

9. Whether the simple or the sage, Indra, have offered praise to thee, He Satakratu! by his love hath gladdened thee, ambitious! ever pressing on!

10. If he the Strong of arm, the breaker-down of forts, the great Destroyer, hear my call, We, seeking riches cry to Indra, Lord of wealth, to Satakratu with our lauds.

11. We count not then as sinners, nor as niggardly or foolish men, When with the Soma juice which we have shed we make Indra, the Mighty One, our Friend.

12. Him have we yoked in fight, the powerful Conqueror, debt-claimer, not to be deceived. <339> Best charioteer, the Victor marks each fault, he knows the strong to whom he will come near.

13. Indra, give us security from that whereof we are afraid. Help us, O Maghavan, let thy succour give us this: drive away foes and enemies.

14. For thou, O liberal Lord of bounty, strengthenest his ample home who worships thee. So Indra, Maghavan, thou Lover of the Song, we with pressed Soma call on thee,

15. Indra is Vrtra-slayer, guard, our best defender from the foe. May he preserve our last and middlemost, and keep watch from behind us and before.

16. Defend us from behind, below, above, in front, on all sides, Indra, shield us well. Keep far away from us the terror sent from heaven: keep impious weapons far away.

17. Protect us, Indra, each to-day, each morrow, and each following day. Our singers, through all days, shalt thou, Lord of the brave, keep safely both by day and night.

18. A crushing Warrior, passing rich is Maghavan, endowed with all heroic might. Thine arms, O Satakratu, are exceeding strong, arms which have grasped the thunderbolt.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र सु श्रुतं सुराधसम् अर्चा शक्रम् अभिष्टये । यः सुन्वते स्तुवते काम्यं वसु सहस्रेणेव मंहते ॥ 2. शतानीका हेतयो अस्य दुष्टरा इन्द्रस्य समिषो महीः । गिरिर् न भुज्मा मघवत्सु पिन्वते यद् ईं सुता अमन्दिषुः ॥ 3. यद् ईं सुतास इन्दवो ऽभि प्रियम् अमन्दिषुः । आपो न धायि सवनम् म आ वसो दुघा इवोप दाशुषे ॥ 4. अनेहसं वो हवमानम् ऊतये मध्वः क्षरन्ति धीतयः । आ त्वा वसो हवमानास इन्दव उप स्तोत्रेषु दधिरे ॥ 5. आ नः सोमे स्वध्वर इयानो अत्यो न तोशते । यं ते स्वदावन् स्वदन्ति गूर्तयः पौरे छन्दयसे हवम् ॥ 6. प्र वीरम् उग्रं विविचिं धनस्पृतं विभूतिं राधसो महः । उद्रीव वज्रिन्न् अवतो वसुत्वना सदा पीपेथ दाशुषे ॥ 7. यद् ध नूनम् परावति यद् वा पृथिव्यां दिवि । युजान इन्द्र हरिभिर् महेमत ऋष्व ऋष्वेभिर् आ गहि ॥ 8. रथिरासो हरयो ये ते अस्रिध ओजो वातस्य पिप्रति । येभिर् नि दस्युम् मनुषो निघोषयो येभिः स्वः परीयसे ॥ 9. एतावतस् ते वसो विद्याम शूर नव्यसः । यथा प्राव एतशं कृत्व्ये धने यथा वशं दशव्रजे ॥ 10. यथा कण्वे मघवन् मेधे अध्वरे दीर्घनीथे दमूनसि । यथा गोशर्ये असिषासो अद्रिवो मयि गोत्रं हरिश्रियम् ॥

Transliteration

1. pra su śrutaṁ surādhasam arcā śakram abhiṣṭaye | yaḥ sunvate stuvate kāmyaṁ vasu sahasreṇeva maṁhate || 2. śatānīkā hetayo asya duṣṭarā indrasya samiṣo mahīḥ | girir na bhujmā maghavatsu pinvate yad īṁ sutā amandiṣuḥ || 3. yad īṁ sutāsa indavo 'bhi priyam amandiṣuḥ | āpo na dhāyi savanam ma ā vaso dughā ivopa dāśuṣe || 4. anehasaṁ vo havamānam ūtaye madhvaḥ kṣaranti dhītayaḥ | ā tvā vaso havamānāsa indava upa stotreṣu dadhire || 5. ā naḥ some svadhvara iyāno atyo na tośate | yaṁ te svadāvan svadanti gūrtayaḥ paure chandayase havam || 6. pra vīram ugraṁ viviciṁ dhanaspṛtaṁ vibhūtiṁ rādhaso mahaḥ | udrīva vajrinn avato vasutvanā sadā pīpetha dāśuṣe || 7. yad dha nūnam parāvati yad vā pṛthivyāṁ divi | yujāna indra haribhir mahemata ṛṣva ṛṣvebhir ā gahi || 8. rathirāso harayo ye te asridha ojo vātasya piprati | yebhir ni dasyum manuṣo nighoṣayo yebhiḥ svaḥ parīyase || 9. etāvatas te vaso vidyāma śūra navyasaḥ | yathā prāva etaśaṁ kṛtvye dhane yathā vaśaṁ daśavraje || 10. yathā kaṇve maghavan medhe adhvare dīrghanīthe damūnasi | yathā gośarye asiṣāso adrivo mayi gotraṁ hariśriyam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.51 — Hymn 51. Indra

1. OFFER ye up as praise to him that wherein Indra takes delight. The Soma-bringers magnify Indra's great energy with hymns. Good are the gifts that Indra gives.

2. Sole among chiefs, companionless, impetuous, and peerless, he Hath waxen great o'er many folk, yea., over all things born, in might.

3. Lord of swift bounty, he will win e'en with a steed of worthless sort. This, Indra, must be told of thee who wilt perform heroic deeds.

4. Come to us.hither: let us pay devotions that enhance thy might, For which, Most Potent! thou wouldst fain bless the man here who strives for fame.

5. For thou, O Indra, makest yet more bold the spirit of the bold Who with strong Soma serveth thee, still ready with his reverent prayers.

6. Worthy of song, he looketh down as a man looketh into wells. Pleased with the Soma-bringer's skill he maketh him his mate and friend.

7. In strength and wisdom all the Gods, Indra, have yielded unto thee. Be thou the Guard of all, O thou whom many praise.

8. Praised, Indra, is this might of thine, best for the service of the Gods, That thou with power dost slay Vrtra, O Lord of Strength.

9. He makes the races of mankind like synods of the Beauteous One. Indra knows this his manifest deed, and is renowned.

10. Thy might, O Indra, at its birth, thee also, and thy mental power, In thy care, Maghavan rich in kine! they have increased exceedingly.

11. O Vrtra-slayer, thou and I will both combine for winning spoil. Even malignity will consent, O Bolt-armed Hero, unto us.

12. Let us extol this Indra as truthful and never as untrue. Dire is his death who pours no gifts great light hath he who offers them. Good are the gifts that Indra gives.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यथा मनौ सांवरणौ सोमम् इन्द्रापिबः सुतम् । नीपातिथौ मघवन् मेध्यातिथौ पुष्टिगौ श्रुष्टिगौ सचा ॥ 2. पार्षद्वाणः प्रस्कण्वं सम् असादयच् छयानं जिव्रिम् उद्धितम् । सहस्राण्य् असिषासद् गवाम् ऋषिस् त्वोतो दस्यवे वृकः ॥ 3. य उक्थेभिर् न विन्धते चिकिद् य ऋषिचोदनः । इन्द्रं तम् अच्छा वद नव्यस्या मत्य् अरिष्यन्तं न भोजसे ॥ 4. यस्मा अर्कं सप्तशीर्षाणम् आनृचुस् त्रिधातुम् उत्तमे पदे । स त्व् इ1मा विश्वा भुवनानि चिक्रदद् आद् इज् जनिष्ट पौंस्यम् ॥ 5. यो नो दाता वसूनाम् इन्द्रं तं हूमहे वयम् । विद्मा ह्य् अस्य सुमतिं नवीयसीं गमेम गोमति व्रजे ॥ 6. यस्मै त्वं वसो दानाय शिक्षसि स रायस् पोषम् अश्नुते । तं त्वा वयम् मघवन्न् इन्द्र गिर्वणः सुतावन्तो हवामहे ॥ 7. कदा चन स्तरीर् असि नेन्द्र सश्चसि दाशुषे । उपोपेन् नु मघवन् भूय इन् नु ते दानं देवस्य पृच्यते ॥ 8. प्र यो ननक्षे अभ्य् ओजसा क्रिविं वधैः शुष्णं निघोषयन् । यदेद् अस्तम्भीत् प्रथयन्न् अमूं दिवम् आद् इज् जनिष्ट पार्थिवः ॥ 9. यस्यायं विश्व आर्यो दासः शेवधिपा अरिः । तिरश् चिद् अर्ये रुशमे परीरवि तुभ्येत् सो अज्यते रयिः ॥ 10. तुरण्यवो मधुमन्तं घृतश्चुतं विप्रासो अर्कम् आनृचुः । अस्मे रयिः पप्रथे वृष्ण्यं शवो ऽस्मे सुवानास इन्दवः ॥

Transliteration

1. yathā manau sāṁvaraṇau somam indrāpibaḥ sutam | nīpātithau maghavan medhyātithau puṣṭigau śruṣṭigau sacā || 2. pārṣadvāṇaḥ praskaṇvaṁ sam asādayac chayānaṁ jivrim uddhitam | sahasrāṇy asiṣāsad gavām ṛṣis tvoto dasyave vṛkaḥ || 3. ya ukthebhir na vindhate cikid ya ṛṣicodanaḥ | indraṁ tam acchā vada navyasyā maty ariṣyantaṁ na bhojase || 4. yasmā arkaṁ saptaśīrṣāṇam ānṛcus tridhātum uttame pade | sa tv i1mā viśvā bhuvanāni cikradad ād ij janiṣṭa pauṁsyam || 5. yo no dātā vasūnām indraṁ taṁ hūmahe vayam | vidmā hy asya sumatiṁ navīyasīṁ gamema gomati vraje || 6. yasmai tvaṁ vaso dānāya śikṣasi sa rāyas poṣam aśnute | taṁ tvā vayam maghavann indra girvaṇaḥ sutāvanto havāmahe || 7. kadā cana starīr asi nendra saścasi dāśuṣe | upopen nu maghavan bhūya in nu te dānaṁ devasya pṛcyate || 8. pra yo nanakṣe abhy ojasā kriviṁ vadhaiḥ śuṣṇaṁ nighoṣayan | yaded astambhīt prathayann amūṁ divam ād ij janiṣṭa pārthivaḥ || 9. yasyāyaṁ viśva āryo dāsaḥ śevadhipā ariḥ | tiraś cid arye ruśame parīravi tubhyet so ajyate rayiḥ || 10. turaṇyavo madhumantaṁ ghṛtaścutaṁ viprāso arkam ānṛcuḥ | asme rayiḥ paprathe vṛṣṇyaṁ śavo 'sme suvānāsa indavaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.52 — Hymn 52. Indra

1. WITH powers of Mighty Ones hath he, Ancient, Beloved, been equipped, Through whom the Father Manu made prayers cfficacious with the Gods.

2. Him, Maker of the sky, let stones wet with the Soma ne'er forsake, Nor hymns and prayer that must be said.

3. Indra who knew full well disclosed the kine to the Angirases. This his great deed must be extolled.

4. Indra, promoter of the song, the sage's Strengthener as of old, Shall come to bless and succour us at presentation of this laud. <340>

5. Now after their desire's intent the pious singers with the cry Of Hail! have sung loud hymns to thee, Indra, to gain a stall of kine.

6. With Indra rest all deeds of might, deeds done and yet to be performed, Whom singers know devoid of guile.

7. When the Five Tribes with all their men to Indra have sent out their voice, And when the priest hath strewn much grass, this is the Friend's own dwellingpiace.

8. This praise is verily thine own: thou hast performed these manly deeds, And sped the wheel upon its way.

9. At the o'erflowing of this Steer, boldly he strode for life, and took Soma as cattle take their corn.

10. Receiving this and craving help, we, who with you are Daksa's sons, Would fain exalt the Maruts' Lord.

11. Yea, Hero, with the singers we sing.to the duly-coming Band. Allied with tbee may we prevail.

12. With us are raining Rudras, clouds accordant in call to battle, at the death of Vrtra, The strong assigned to him who sings and praises. May Gods with Indra at their head protect us.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यथा मनौ विवस्वति सोमं शक्रापिबः सुतम् । यथा त्रिते छन्द इन्द्र जुजोषस्य् आयौ मादयसे सचा ॥ 2. पृषध्रे मेध्ये मातरिश्वनीन्द्र सुवाने अमन्दथाः । यथा सोमं दशशिप्रे दशोण्ये स्यूमरश्माव् ऋजूनसि ॥ 3. य उक्था केवला दधे यः सोमं धृषितापिबत् । यस्मै विष्णुस् त्रीणि पदा विचक्रम उप मित्रस्य धर्मभिः ॥ 4. यस्य त्वम् इन्द्र स्तोमेषु चाकनो वाजे वाजिञ् छतक्रतो । तं त्वा वयं सुदुघाम् इव गोदुहो जुहूमसि श्रवस्यवः ॥ 5. यो नो दाता स नः पिता महां उग्र ईशानकृत् । अयामन्न् उग्रो मघवा पुरूवसुर् गोर् अश्वस्य प्र दातु नः ॥ 6. यस्मै त्वं वसो दानाय मंहसे स रायस् पोषम् इन्वति । वसूयवो वसुपतिं शतक्रतुं स्तोमैर् इन्द्रं हवामहे ॥ 7. कदा चन प्र युच्छस्य् उभे नि पासि जन्मनी । तुरीयादित्य हवनं त इन्द्रियम् आ तस्थाव् अमृतं दिवि ॥ 8. यस्मै त्वम् मघवन्न् इन्द्र गिर्वणः शिक्षो शिक्षसि दाशुषे । अस्माकं गिर उत सुष्टुतिं वसो कण्ववच् छृणुधी हवम् ॥ 9. अस्तावि मन्म पूर्व्यम् ब्रह्मेन्द्राय वोचत । पूर्वीर् ऋतस्य बृहतीर् अनूषत स्तोतुर् मेधा असृक्षत ॥ 10. सम् इन्द्रो रायो बृहतीर् अधूनुत सं क्षोणी सम् उ सूर्यम् । सं शुक्रासः शुचयः सं गवाशिरः सोमा इन्द्रम् अमन्दिषुः ॥

Transliteration

1. yathā manau vivasvati somaṁ śakrāpibaḥ sutam | yathā trite chanda indra jujoṣasy āyau mādayase sacā || 2. pṛṣadhre medhye mātariśvanīndra suvāne amandathāḥ | yathā somaṁ daśaśipre daśoṇye syūmaraśmāv ṛjūnasi || 3. ya ukthā kevalā dadhe yaḥ somaṁ dhṛṣitāpibat | yasmai viṣṇus trīṇi padā vicakrama upa mitrasya dharmabhiḥ || 4. yasya tvam indra stomeṣu cākano vāje vājiñ chatakrato | taṁ tvā vayaṁ sudughām iva goduho juhūmasi śravasyavaḥ || 5. yo no dātā sa naḥ pitā mahām̐ ugra īśānakṛt | ayāmann ugro maghavā purūvasur gor aśvasya pra dātu naḥ || 6. yasmai tvaṁ vaso dānāya maṁhase sa rāyas poṣam invati | vasūyavo vasupatiṁ śatakratuṁ stomair indraṁ havāmahe || 7. kadā cana pra yucchasy ubhe ni pāsi janmanī | turīyāditya havanaṁ ta indriyam ā tasthāv amṛtaṁ divi || 8. yasmai tvam maghavann indra girvaṇaḥ śikṣo śikṣasi dāśuṣe | asmākaṁ gira uta suṣṭutiṁ vaso kaṇvavac chṛṇudhī havam || 9. astāvi manma pūrvyam brahmendrāya vocata | pūrvīr ṛtasya bṛhatīr anūṣata stotur medhā asṛkṣata || 10. sam indro rāyo bṛhatīr adhūnuta saṁ kṣoṇī sam u sūryam | saṁ śukrāsaḥ śucayaḥ saṁ gavāśiraḥ somā indram amandiṣuḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.53 — Hymn 53. Andra

1. MAY our hymns give thee great delight. Display thy bounty, Thunderer. Drive off the enemies of prayer.

2. Crush with thy foot the niggard churls who bring no gifts. Mighty art thou There is not one to equal thee.

3. Thou art the Lord of Soma pressed, Soma impressed is also thine. Thou art the Sovran of the folk.

4. Come, go thou forth, dwelling in heaven and listening to the prayers of men: Thou fillest both the heavens and earth.

5. Even that hill with rocky heights, with hundreds, thousands, held within. Thou for thy worshippers brakest through.

6. We call on thee both night and day to taste the flowing Soma juice: Do thou fulfil our heart's desire.

7. Where is that ever-youthful Steer, strong. necked and never yet bent down? What Brahman ministers to him?

8. To whose libation doth the Steer, betake him with delight therein? Who takes delight in Indra now?

9. Whom, Vrtra-slayer, have thy gift and hero powers accompanied? Who is thy dearest in the laud?

10. For thee among mankind, among the Purus is this Soma shed. Hasten thou hither: drink thereof.

11. This, growing by Soma and by Saryanavan, dear to thee, In Arjikiya, cheers thee best.

12. Hasten thou hitherward, and drink this for munificence to-day, Delightful for thine eager draught.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उपमं त्वा मघोनां ज्येष्ठं च वृषभाणाम् । पूर्भित्तमम् मघवन्न् इन्द्र गोविदम् ईशानं राय ईमहे ॥ 2. य आयुं कुत्सम् अतिथिग्वम् अर्दयो वावृधानो दिवे-दिवे । तं त्वा वयं हर्यश्वं शतक्रतुं वाजयन्तो हवामहे ॥ 3. आ नो विश्वेषां रसम् मध्वः सिञ्चन्त्व् अद्रयः । ये परावति सुन्विरे जनेष्व् आ ये अर्वावतीन्दवः ॥ 4. विश्वा द्वेषांसि जहि चाव चा कृधि विश्वे सन्वन्त्व् आ वसु । शीष्टेषु चित् ते मदिरासो अंशवो यत्रा सोमस्य तृम्पसि ॥ 5. इन्द्र नेदीय एद् इहि मितमेधाभिर् ऊतिभिः । आ शंतम शंतमाभिर् अभिष्टिभिर् आ स्वापे स्वापिभिः ॥ 6. आजितुरं सत्पतिं विश्वचर्षणिं कृधि प्रजास्व् आभगम् । प्र सू तिरा शचीभिर् ये त उक्थिनः क्रतुम् पुनत आनुषक् ॥ 7. यस् ते साधिष्ठो ऽवसे ते स्याम भरेषु ते । वयं होत्राभिर् उत देवहूतिभिः ससवांसो मनामहे ॥ 8. अहं हि ते हरिवो ब्रह्म वाजयुर् आजिं यामि सदोतिभिः । त्वाम् इद् एव तम् अमे सम् अश्वयुर् गव्युर् अग्रे मथीनाम् ॥

Transliteration

1. upamaṁ tvā maghonāṁ jyeṣṭhaṁ ca vṛṣabhāṇām | pūrbhittamam maghavann indra govidam īśānaṁ rāya īmahe || 2. ya āyuṁ kutsam atithigvam ardayo vāvṛdhāno dive-dive | taṁ tvā vayaṁ haryaśvaṁ śatakratuṁ vājayanto havāmahe || 3. ā no viśveṣāṁ rasam madhvaḥ siñcantv adrayaḥ | ye parāvati sunvire janeṣv ā ye arvāvatīndavaḥ || 4. viśvā dveṣāṁsi jahi cāva cā kṛdhi viśve sanvantv ā vasu | śīṣṭeṣu cit te madirāso aṁśavo yatrā somasya tṛmpasi || 5. indra nedīya ed ihi mitamedhābhir ūtibhiḥ | ā śaṁtama śaṁtamābhir abhiṣṭibhir ā svāpe svāpibhiḥ || 6. ājituraṁ satpatiṁ viśvacarṣaṇiṁ kṛdhi prajāsv ābhagam | pra sū tirā śacībhir ye ta ukthinaḥ kratum punata ānuṣak || 7. yas te sādhiṣṭho 'vase te syāma bhareṣu te | vayaṁ hotrābhir uta devahūtibhiḥ sasavāṁso manāmahe || 8. ahaṁ hi te harivo brahma vājayur ājiṁ yāmi sadotibhiḥ | tvām id eva tam ame sam aśvayur gavyur agre mathīnām ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.54 — Hymn 54. Indra

1. THOUGH, Indra, thou art called by men from east and west, from north and soutb, Come hither quickly with fleet steeds

2. If in the effluence of heaven, rich in its light, thou takest joy, Or in the sea in Soma juice.

3. With songs I call thee, Great and Wide, even as a cow to profit us, Indra, to drink the Soma-draught. <341>

4. Hither, O Indra, let thy Bays bear up and, bring upon thy car Thy glory, God! and majesty.

5. Thou, Indra, wouldst be sung and praised as great, strong, lordly in thy deeds Come hither, drink our Soma juice.

6. We who have shed the Soma and prepared the feast are calling thee. To sit on this our sacred grass.

7. As, Indra, thou art evermore the common Lord of all alike, As such we invocate thee now.

8. The men with stones have milked for thee this nectar of the Soma juice: Indra, be pleased with it, and drink.

9. Neglect all pious men with skill in sacred song: come hitherward, With speed, and give us high renown.

10. Gods, may the mighty rest unharmed, the King who gives me spotted kine, Kine decked with golden ornaments.

11. Beside a thousand spotted kine I have received a gift of gold, Pure, brilliant, and exceeding great.

12. Durgaha's grandsons, giving me a thousand kine, munificent, Have won renown among the Gods.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. एतत् त इन्द्र वीर्यं गीर्भिर् गृणन्ति कारवः । ते स्तोभन्त ऊर्जम् आवन् घृतश्चुतम् पौरासो नक्षन् धीतिभिः ॥ 2. नक्षन्त इन्द्रम् अवसे सुकृत्यया येषां सुतेषु मन्दसे । यथा संवर्ते अमदो यथा कृश एवास्मे इन्द्र मत्स्व ॥ 3. आ नो विश्वे सजोषसो देवासो गन्तनोप नः । वसवो रुद्रा अवसे न आ गमञ् छृण्वन्तु मरुतो हवम् ॥ 4. पूषा विष्णुर् हवनम् मे सरस्वत्य् अवन्तु सप्त सिन्धवः । आपो वातः पर्वतासो वनस्पतिः शृणोतु पृथिवी हवम् ॥ 5. यद् इन्द्र राधो अस्ति ते माघोनम् मघवत्तम । तेन नो बोधि सधमाद्यो वृधे भगो दानाय वृत्रहन् ॥ 6. आजिपते नृपते त्वम् इद् धि नो वाज आ वक्षि सुक्रतो । वीती होत्राभिर् उत देववीतिभिः ससवांसो वि शृण्विरे ॥ 7. सन्ति ह्य् अ1र्य आशिष इन्द्र आयुर् जनानाम् । अस्मान् नक्षस्व मघवन्न् उपावसे धुक्षस्व पिप्युषीम् इषम् ॥ 8. वयं त इन्द्र स्तोमेभिर् विधेम त्वम् अस्माकं शतक्रतो । महि स्थूरं शशयं राधो अह्रयम् प्रस्कण्वाय नि तोशय ॥

Transliteration

1. etat ta indra vīryaṁ gīrbhir gṛṇanti kāravaḥ | te stobhanta ūrjam āvan ghṛtaścutam paurāso nakṣan dhītibhiḥ || 2. nakṣanta indram avase sukṛtyayā yeṣāṁ suteṣu mandase | yathā saṁvarte amado yathā kṛśa evāsme indra matsva || 3. ā no viśve sajoṣaso devāso gantanopa naḥ | vasavo rudrā avase na ā gamañ chṛṇvantu maruto havam || 4. pūṣā viṣṇur havanam me sarasvaty avantu sapta sindhavaḥ | āpo vātaḥ parvatāso vanaspatiḥ śṛṇotu pṛthivī havam || 5. yad indra rādho asti te māghonam maghavattama | tena no bodhi sadhamādyo vṛdhe bhago dānāya vṛtrahan || 6. ājipate nṛpate tvam id dhi no vāja ā vakṣi sukrato | vītī hotrābhir uta devavītibhiḥ sasavāṁso vi śṛṇvire || 7. santi hy a1rya āśiṣa indra āyur janānām | asmān nakṣasva maghavann upāvase dhukṣasva pipyuṣīm iṣam || 8. vayaṁ ta indra stomebhir vidhema tvam asmākaṁ śatakrato | mahi sthūraṁ śaśayaṁ rādho ahrayam praskaṇvāya ni tośaya ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.55 — Hymn 55. Indra

1. LOUD singing at the sacred rite where Soma flows we priests invoke With haste, that he may help, as the bard's Cherisher, Indra who findeth wealth for you.

2. Whom with fair helm, in rapture of the juice, the firm resistless slayers hinder not: Giver of glorious wealth to him who sing a his praise, honouring him who toils and pours:

3. Sakra, who like a curry-comb for horses or a golden goad, Indra, the Vrtra-slayer, urges eagerly the opening of the stall of kine:

4. Who for the worshipper scatters forth ample wealth, even though buried, piled in heaps: May Indra, Lord of Bay Steeds, fair-helmed Thunderer, act at his pleasure, as he lists.

5. Hero whom many praise, what thou hast longed for, oven of old, from men. All that we offer unto thee, O Indra, now, sacrifice, laud, effectual speech.

6. To Soma, Much-invoked, Bolt-armed! for thy carouse, Celestial, Soma-drinker come. Thou to the man who- prays and pours the juice hast been best giver of delightful wealth.

7. Here, verily, yesterday we let the Thunder-wielder drink his fill. So in like manner offer him the jifice today. Now range you by the Glorious One.

8. Even the wolf, the savage beast that rends the sheep, follows the path of his decrees. So graciously accepting, Indra, this our praise, with wondrous thought come forth to us.

9. What manly deed of vigour now remains that Indra hath not done? Who hath not heard his glorious title and his fame, the Vrtra-slayer from his birth?

10. 'How great his power resistless! how invincible the Vrtra-slayer's matchless might! Indra excels all usurers who see the day, excels all traffickers in strength.

11. O Indra, Vrtra-slayer, we, thy very constant worshippers, Bring prayers ne'er heard before to thee, O Much-invoked, O Thunder-armed, to be thy meed.

12. O thou of mighty acts, the aids that are in thee call forward many an eager hope. Past the drink-offerings, Vasu, even of the good, hear my call, Strongest God, and come.

13. Verily, Indra, we are thine, we worshippers depend on thee. For there is none but only thou to show us race, O Maghavan, thou much invoked.

14. From this our misery and famine set us free, from this dire curse deliver us. Succour us with thine help and with tby wondrous thought. Most Mighty, finder of the way.

15. Now let your Soma juice be poured; be not afraid, O Kali's sons. This darkening sorrow goes away; yea, of itself it vanishes. <342>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. भूरीद् इन्द्रस्य वीर्य1ं व्य् अख्यम् अभ्य् आयति । राधस् ते दस्यवे वृक ॥ 2. शतं श्वेतास उक्षणो दिवि तारो न रोचन्ते । मह्ना दिवं न तस्तभुः ॥ 3. शतं वेणूञ् छतं शुनः शतं चर्माणि म्लातानि । शतम् मे बल्बजस्तुका अरुषीणां चतुःशतम् ॥ 4. सुदेवाः स्थ काण्वायना वयो-वयो विचरन्तः । अश्वासो न चङ्क्रमत ॥ 5. आद् इत् साप्तस्य चर्किरन्न् आनूनस्य महि श्रवः । श्यावीर् अतिध्वसन् पथश् चक्षुषा चन संनशे ॥

Transliteration

1. bhūrīd indrasya vīrya1ṁ vy akhyam abhy āyati | rādhas te dasyave vṛka || 2. śataṁ śvetāsa ukṣaṇo divi tāro na rocante | mahnā divaṁ na tastabhuḥ || 3. śataṁ veṇūñ chataṁ śunaḥ śataṁ carmāṇi mlātāni | śatam me balbajastukā aruṣīṇāṁ catuḥśatam || 4. sudevāḥ stha kāṇvāyanā vayo-vayo vicarantaḥ | aśvāso na caṅkramata || 5. ād it sāptasya carkirann ānūnasya mahi śravaḥ | śyāvīr atidhvasan pathaś cakṣuṣā cana saṁnaśe ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.56 — Hymn 56. Adityas

1. Now pray we to these Ksatriyas, to the Adityas for their aid, These who are gracious to assist.

2. May Mitra bear us oer distress, and Varuna and Aryaman, Yea, the Adityas, as they know.

3. For wonderful and meet for praise is these Adityas' saving help To him who offers and prepares.

4. The mighty aid of you, the Great, Varuna, Mitra, Aryarnan, We claim to be our sure defence.

5. Guard us, Adityas, still alive, before the deadly weapon strike: Are yc not they who hear our call?

6. What sheltering defence ye have for him who toils in pouring gifts, Graciously bless ye us therewith.

7. Adityas, Gods, from sorrow there is freedom; for the sinless, wealth, O ye in whom no fault is seen.

8. Let not this fetter bind us fast: may he release us for success; For strong is Indra and renowned.

9. O Gods who fain would lend your aid, destroy not us as ye destroy Your enemies who go astray.

10. And thee too, O Great Aditi, thee also, Goddess, I address, Thee very gracious to assist.

11. Save us in depth and shallow from the foe, thbu Mother of Strong Sons Let no one of our seed be harmed.

12. Far-spread! wide-ruling! grant that we, unharmed by envy, may expand Grant that our progeny may live.

13. Those who, the Princes of the folk, in native glory, neer deceived, Maintain their statutes, void of guilt-

14. As such, from mouth of ravening wolves, O ye Adityas, rescue us, Like a bound thief, O Aditi.

15. Adityas, let this arrow, yea, let this mali. gnity depart From us or eer it strike us dead.

16. Fori Bountiful Adityas, we have evermore enjoyed your help, Both now and in die days of old.

17. To every one, O ye Most Wise, who turneth even from sin to you, Ye Gods vouchsafe that he may live.

18. May this new mercy profit us, which, ye Adityas, frees like one, Bound from his bonds, O Aditi.

19. O ye Adityas, this your might is not to be despised by us: So be ye graciously inclined.

20. Let not Vivasvan's weapon nor the shaft, Adityas, wrought with skill, Destroy us ere old age be nigh.

21. On every side dispel all sin, Adityas, all hostility, Indigence, and combined attack.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्रति ते दस्यवे वृक राधो अदर्श्य् अह्रयम् । द्यौर् न प्रथिना शवः ॥ 2. दश मह्यम् पौतक्रतः सहस्रा दस्यवे वृकः । नित्याद् रायो अमंहत ॥ 3. शतम् मे गर्दभानां शतम् ऊर्णावतीनाम् । शतं दासां अति स्रजः ॥ 4. तत्रो अपि प्राणीयत पूतक्रतायै व्यक्ता । अश्वानाम् इन् न यूथ्याम् ॥ 5. अचेत्य् अग्निश् चिकितुर् हव्यवाट् स सुमद्रथः । अग्निः शुक्रेण शोचिषा बृहत् सूरो अरोचत दिवि सूर्यो अरोचत ॥

Transliteration

1. prati te dasyave vṛka rādho adarśy ahrayam | dyaur na prathinā śavaḥ || 2. daśa mahyam pautakrataḥ sahasrā dasyave vṛkaḥ | nityād rāyo amaṁhata || 3. śatam me gardabhānāṁ śatam ūrṇāvatīnām | śataṁ dāsām̐ ati srajaḥ || 4. tatro api prāṇīyata pūtakratāyai vyaktā | aśvānām in na yūthyām || 5. acety agniś cikitur havyavāṭ sa sumadrathaḥ | agniḥ śukreṇa śociṣā bṛhat sūro arocata divi sūryo arocata ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.57 — Hymn 57. Indra

1. EVEN as a car to give us aid, we draw thee hither for our bliss, Strong in thy deeds, checking assault, Lord, Mightiest Indra, of the brave!

2. Great in tby power and wisdom, Strong, with thought that comprehendeth all Thou hast filled full with majesty. <343>

3. Thou very Mighty One, whose hands by virtue of thy greatness grasp, The golden bolt that breaks its way.

4. Your Lord of might that ne'er hath bent, that ruleth over all mankind, I call, that he, as he is wont, may aid the chariots and the men.

5. Whom, ever furthering, in frays that win the light, in both the hosts Men call to succour and to help.

6. Indra, the Strong, the measureless, worthy of praise, Most Bountiful, Sole Ruler even over wealth.

7. Him, for his ample bounty, him, this Indra do I urge to drink, Who, as his praise was sung of old, the Dancer, is the Lord of men.

8. Thou Mighty One, whose friendship none of mortals ever hath obtained None will attain unto thy might.

9. Aided by thee, with thee allied, in frays for water and for sun, Bolt-armed! may we win ample spoil.

10. So seek we thee with sacrifice and songs, chief Lover of the Song, As, in our battles Indra, thou to Purumayya gavest help.

11. O Thunderer, thou whose friendship and whose onward guidance both are sweet, Thy sacrifice must be prepared.

12. To us, ourselves, give ample room, give for our dwelling ample room Give ample room to us to live.

13. We count the banquet of the Gods a spacious pathway for the men, And for the cattle, and the car.

14. Six men, yea, two and two, made glad with Soma juice, come near to me With offerings pleasant to the taste.

15. Two brown-hued steeds, Indrota's gift, two bays from Rksa's son were mine, From Asvamedha's son two red.

16. From Atithigva good car-steeds; from Arksa rein-obeying steeds, From Asvamedha beauteous ones.

17. Indrota, Atithigva's son, gave me six horses matched with mares And Patakratu gave besides.

18. Marked above all, amid the brown, is the red mare Vrsanvati, Obedient to the rein and whip.

19. O bound to me by deeds of might, not even the man who loves to blame. Hath found a single fault in you.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. युवं देवा क्रतुना पूर्व्येण युक्ता रथेन तविषं यजत्रा । आगच्छतं नासत्या शचीभिर् इदं तृतीयं सवनम् पिबाथः ॥ 2. युवां देवास् त्रय एकादशासः सत्याः सत्यस्य ददृशे पुरस्तात् । अस्माकं यज्ञं सवनं जुषाणा पातं सोमम् अश्विना दीद्यग्नी ॥ 3. पनाय्यं तद् अश्विना कृतं वां वृषभो दिवो रजसः पृथिव्याः । सहस्रं शंसा उत ये गविष्टौ सर्वां इत् तां उप याता पिबध्यै ॥ 4. अयं वाम् भागो निहितो यजत्रेमा गिरो नासत्योप यातम् । पिबतं सोमम् मधुमन्तम् अस्मे प्र दाश्वांसम् अवतं शचीभिः ॥

Transliteration

1. yuvaṁ devā kratunā pūrvyeṇa yuktā rathena taviṣaṁ yajatrā | āgacchataṁ nāsatyā śacībhir idaṁ tṛtīyaṁ savanam pibāthaḥ || 2. yuvāṁ devās traya ekādaśāsaḥ satyāḥ satyasya dadṛśe purastāt | asmākaṁ yajñaṁ savanaṁ juṣāṇā pātaṁ somam aśvinā dīdyagnī || 3. panāyyaṁ tad aśvinā kṛtaṁ vāṁ vṛṣabho divo rajasaḥ pṛthivyāḥ | sahasraṁ śaṁsā uta ye gaviṣṭau sarvām̐ it tām̐ upa yātā pibadhyai || 4. ayaṁ vām bhāgo nihito yajatremā giro nāsatyopa yātam | pibataṁ somam madhumantam asme pra dāśvāṁsam avataṁ śacībhiḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.58 — Hymn 58. Indra

1. I SEND you forth the song of praise for Indu, hero-gladdener. With hymn and plenty he invites you to complete the sacrifice.

2. Thou wishest for thy kine a bull, for those who long for his approach, For those who turn away from him, lord of thy cows whom none may kill.

3. The dappled kine who stream with milk prepare his draught of Soma juice: Clans in the birth-place of the Gods, in the three luminous realms of heaven.

4. Praise, even as he is known, with song Indra the guardian of the kine, The Son of Truth, Lord of the brave.

5. Hither his Bay Steeds have been sent, red Steeds are on the sacred grass,, Where we in concert sing our songs.

6. For Indra Thunder-armed the kine have yielded mingled milk and meath, What time he found them in the vault.

7. When I and Indra mount on high up to the Bright One's place and home, We, having drunk of meath, will reach his seat whose Friends are three times seven. <344>

8. Sing, sing ye forth your songs of praise, ye Briyamedhas, sing your songs: Yea, let young children sing their lauds as a strong castle praise ye him.

9. Now loudly let the viol sound, the lute send out its voice with might, Shrill be, the music of the string. To Indra. is the hymn up-raised.

10. When bither speed the dappled cows, unflinching, easy to be milked, Seize quickly, as it bursts away, the Soma juice for Indra's drink.

11. Indra hath drunk, Agni hath drunk. all Deities have drunk their fill. Here Varuna shall have his home, to whom the floods have sung aloud as motherkine unto their calves.

12. Thou, Varuna, to whom belong Seven Rivers, art a glorious God. The waters flow into thy throat as 'twere a pipe with ample mouth.

13. He who hath made the fleet steeds spring, well-harnessed, to the worshipper, He, the swift Guide, is that fair form that loosed the horses near at hand.

14. Indra, the very Mighty, holds his enemies in utter scorn. He, far away, and yet a child, cleft the cloud smitten by his voice.

15. He, yet a boy exceeding small, mounted his newly-fashioned car. He for his Mother and his Sire cooked the wild mighty buffalo.

16. Lord of the home, fair-helmeted, ascend thy chariot wrought of gold. We will attend the Heavenly One, the thousand-footed, red of hue, matchless, who blesses where he goes.

17. With reverence they come hitherward to him as to. a Sovran lord, That they may bring him near for this man's good success, to prosper and bestow his gifts.

18. The Priyamedhas have observed the offering of the men of old, Of ancient custom, while they strewed the sacred grass, and spread their sacrificial food.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यम् ऋत्विजो बहुधा कल्पयन्तः सचेतसो यज्ञम् इमं वहन्ति । यो अनूचानो ब्राह्मणो युक्त आसीत् का स्वित् तत्र यजमानस्य संवित् ॥ 2. एक एवाग्निर् बहुधा समिद्ध एकः सूर्यो विश्वम् अनु प्रभूतः । एकैवोषाः सर्वम् इदं वि भात्य् एकं वा इदं वि बभूव सर्वम् ॥ 3. ज्योतिष्मन्तं केतुमन्तं त्रिचक्रं सुखं रथं सुषदम् भूरिवारम् । चित्रामघा यस्य योगे ऽधिजज्ञे तं वां हुवे अति रिक्तम् पिबध्यै ॥

Transliteration

1. yam ṛtvijo bahudhā kalpayantaḥ sacetaso yajñam imaṁ vahanti | yo anūcāno brāhmaṇo yukta āsīt kā svit tatra yajamānasya saṁvit || 2. eka evāgnir bahudhā samiddha ekaḥ sūryo viśvam anu prabhūtaḥ | ekaivoṣāḥ sarvam idaṁ vi bhāty ekaṁ vā idaṁ vi babhūva sarvam || 3. jyotiṣmantaṁ ketumantaṁ tricakraṁ sukhaṁ rathaṁ suṣadam bhūrivāram | citrāmaghā yasya yoge 'dhijajñe taṁ vāṁ huve ati riktam pibadhyai ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.59 — Hymn 59. Indra

1. HE who, as Sovran Lord of men, moves with his chariots unrestrained, The Vrtra-slayer vanquisher, of fighting hosts, preeminent, is praised with song.

2. Honour that Indra, Puruhanman! for his aid, in whose sustaining hand of old, The splendid bolt of thunder was deposited, as the great Sun was set in heaven.

3. No one by deed attains to him who works and strengthens evermore: No, not by sacrifice, to Indra. praised o all, resistless, daring, bold in might.

4. The potent Conqueror, invincible in war, him at whose birth the Mighty Ones, The Kine who spread aftar, sent their loud voices out, heavens, earths seat their loud voices out,

5. O Indra, if a hundred heavens and if a hundred earths were thine- No, not a thousand Suns could match thee at thy birth, not both the worlds, O Thunderer.

6. Thou, Hero, hast performed thy hero deeds with might, yea, all with strength, O Strongest One. Maghavan, help us to a stable full of kine, O Thunderer, with wondrous aids.

7. Let not a godless mortal gain this food, O thou whose life is long! But one who yokes the bright-hued steeds, the Etasas, even Indra yoker of the Bays.

8. Urge ye the Conqueror to give, your Indra greatly to be praised, To be invoked in shallow waters and in depths, to be invoked in deeds of might.

9. O Vasu, O thou Hero, raise us up to ample opulence. Raise us to gain of mighty wealth, O Maghavan, O Indra, to sublime renown.

10. Indra, thou justifiest us, and tramplest down thy slanderers. Guard thyself, valiant Hero, in thy vital parts: strike down the Dasa with thy blows.

11. The man who brings no sacrifice, inhuman, godless, infidel, Him let his friend the mountain cast to rapid death, the mountain cast the Dasyu down.

12. O Mightiest Indra, loving us, gather thou up, as grains of corn, Within thine hand, of these their kine, to give away, yea, gather twice as loving us.

13. O my companions, wish for power. How may we perfect Sara's praise, <345> The liberal princely patron, never to be harmed?

14. By many a sage whose grass is trimmed thou art continually praised, That thou, O Sara, hast bestowed here one and here another'calf.

15. The noble, Suradeva's son, hath brought a calf, led by the car to three of us. As a chief brings a goat to milk.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इमानि वाम् भागधेयानि सिस्रत इन्द्रावरुणा प्र महे सुतेषु वाम् । यज्ञे-यज्ञे ह सवना भुरण्यथो यत् सुन्वते यजमानाय शिक्षथः ॥ 2. निष्षिध्वरीर् ओषधीर् आप आस्ताम् इन्द्रावरुणा महिमानम् आशत । या सिस्रतू रजसः पारे अध्वनो ययोः शत्रुर् नकिर् आदेव ओहते ॥ 3. सत्यं तद् इन्द्रावरुणा कृशस्य वाम् मध्व ऊर्मिं दुहते सप्त वाणीः । ताभिर् दाश्वांसम् अवतं शुभस् पती यो वाम् अदब्धो अभि पाति चित्तिभिः ॥ 4. घृतप्रुषः सौम्या जीरदानवः सप्त स्वसारः सदन ऋतस्य । या ह वाम् इन्द्रावरुणा घृतश्चुतस् ताभिर् धत्तं यजमानाय शिक्षतम् ॥ 5. अवोचाम महते सौभगाय सत्यं त्वेषाभ्याम् महिमानम् इन्द्रियम् । अस्मान् स्व् इन्द्रावरुणा घृतश्चुतस् त्रिभिः साप्तेभिर् अवतं शुभस् पती ॥ 6. इन्द्रावरुणा यद् ऋषिभ्यो मनीषां वाचो मतिं श्रुतम् अदत्तम् अग्रे । यानि स्थानान्य् असृजन्त धीरा यज्ञं तन्वानास् तपसाभ्य् अपश्यम् ॥ 7. इन्द्रावरुणा सौमनसम् अदृप्तं रायस् पोषं यजमानेषु धत्तम् । प्रजाम् पुष्टिम् भूतिम् अस्मासु धत्तं दीर्घायुत्वाय प्र तिरतं न आयुः ॥

Transliteration

1. imāni vām bhāgadheyāni sisrata indrāvaruṇā pra mahe suteṣu vām | yajñe-yajñe ha savanā bhuraṇyatho yat sunvate yajamānāya śikṣathaḥ || 2. niṣṣidhvarīr oṣadhīr āpa āstām indrāvaruṇā mahimānam āśata | yā sisratū rajasaḥ pāre adhvano yayoḥ śatrur nakir ādeva ohate || 3. satyaṁ tad indrāvaruṇā kṛśasya vām madhva ūrmiṁ duhate sapta vāṇīḥ | tābhir dāśvāṁsam avataṁ śubhas patī yo vām adabdho abhi pāti cittibhiḥ || 4. ghṛtapruṣaḥ saumyā jīradānavaḥ sapta svasāraḥ sadana ṛtasya | yā ha vām indrāvaruṇā ghṛtaścutas tābhir dhattaṁ yajamānāya śikṣatam || 5. avocāma mahate saubhagāya satyaṁ tveṣābhyām mahimānam indriyam | asmān sv indrāvaruṇā ghṛtaścutas tribhiḥ sāptebhir avataṁ śubhas patī || 6. indrāvaruṇā yad ṛṣibhyo manīṣāṁ vāco matiṁ śrutam adattam agre | yāni sthānāny asṛjanta dhīrā yajñaṁ tanvānās tapasābhy apaśyam || 7. indrāvaruṇā saumanasam adṛptaṁ rāyas poṣaṁ yajamāneṣu dhattam | prajām puṣṭim bhūtim asmāsu dhattaṁ dīrghāyutvāya pra tirataṁ na āyuḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.60 — Hymn 60. Agni

1. O AGNI, with thy mighty wealth guard us from all malignity, Yea, from all hate of mortal man.

2. For over thee, O Friend from birih, the wrath of man hath no control: Nay, Guardian of the earth art thou.

3. As such, with all the Gods, O Son of Strength, auspicious in thy flame. Give us wealth bringing all things good.

4. Malignities stay not from wealth the mortal man whom, Agni, thou Protectest while he offers gifts.

5. Sage Agni, be whom thou dost urge, in worship of the Gods, to wealth, With thine assistance winneth kine.

6. Riches with many heroes thou hast for the man who offers gifts: Lead thou us on to higher bliss.

7. Save us, O Jatavedas, nor abandon us to him who sins, Unto the evil-hearted man.

8. O Agni, let no godless man avert thy bounty as a God: Over all treasures thou art Lord.

9. So, Son of Strength, tbou aidest us to what is great and excellent. Those, Vasu! Friend! who sing thy praise.

10. Let our songs come anear to him beauteous and bright with piercing flame Our offerings, with our homage, to the Lord of wealth, to him whom many praise, for help:

11. To Agni Jatavedas, to the Son of Strength, that he may give us precious gifts, Immortal, from of old Priest among mortal men, the most delightful in the house.

12. Agni, made yours by sacrifice, Agni, while holy rites advance; Agni, the first in songs, first with the warrior steed; Agril to win the land for us.

13. May Agni who is Lord of wealth vouchsafe us food for friendship sake. Agni we ever seek for seed and progeny, the Vasu who protects our lives.

14. Solicit with your chants, for help, Agni the God with piercing flame, For riches famous Agni, Purumilha and ye men! Agni to light our dwelling well.

15. Agni we laud that he may keep our foes afar, Agni to give us health and strength. Let him as Guardian be invoked in all the tribes, the lighter-up of glowing brands.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्न आ याह्य् अग्निभिर् होतारं त्वा वृणीमहे । आ त्वाम् अनक्तु प्रयता हविष्मती यजिष्ठम् बर्हिर् आसदे ॥ 2. अच्छा हि त्वा सहसः सूनो अङ्गिरः स्रुचश् चरन्त्य् अध्वरे । ऊर्जो नपातं घृतकेशम् ईमहे ऽग्निं यज्ञेषु पूर्व्यम् ॥ 3. अग्ने कविर् वेधा असि होता पावक यक्ष्यः । मन्द्रो यजिष्ठो अध्वरेष्व् ईड्यो विप्रेभिः शुक्र मन्मभिः ॥ 4. अद्रोघम् आ वहोशतो यविष्ठ्य देवां अजस्र वीतये । अभि प्रयांसि सुधिता वसो गहि मन्दस्व धीतिभिर् हितः ॥ 5. त्वम् इत् सप्रथा अस्य् अग्ने त्रातर् ऋतस् कविः । त्वां विप्रासः समिधान दीदिव आ विवासन्ति वेधसः ॥ 6. शोचा शोचिष्ठ दीदिहि विशे मयो रास्व स्तोत्रे महां असि । देवानां शर्मन् मम सन्तु सूरयः शत्रूषाहः स्वग्नयः ॥ 7. यथा चिद् वृद्धम् अतसम् अग्ने संजूर्वसि क्षमि । एवा दह मित्रमहो यो अस्मध्रुग् दुर्मन्मा कश् च वेनति ॥ 8. मा नो मर्ताय रिपवे रक्षस्विने माघशंसाय रीरधः । अस्रेधद्भिस् तरणिभिर् यविष्ठ्य शिवेभिः पाहि पायुभिः ॥ 9. पाहि नो अग्न एकया पाह्य् उ1त द्वितीयया । पाहि गीर्भिस् तिसृभिर् ऊर्जाम् पते पाहि चतसृभिर् वसो ॥ 10. पाहि विश्वस्माद् रक्षसो अराव्णः प्र स्म वाजेषु नो ऽव । त्वाम् इद् धि नेदिष्ठं देवतातय आपिं नक्षामहे वृधे ॥ 11. आ नो अग्ने वयोवृधं रयिम् पावक शंस्यम् । रास्वा च न उपमाते पुरुस्पृहं सुनीती स्वयशस्तरम् ॥ 12. येन वंसाम पृतनासु शर्धतस् तरन्तो अर्य आदिशः । स त्वं नो वर्ध प्रयसा शचीवसो जिन्वा धियो वसुविदः ॥ 13. शिशानो वृषभो यथाग्निः शृङ्गे दविध्वत् । तिग्मा अस्य हनवो न प्रतिधृषे सुजम्भः सहसो यहुः ॥ 14. नहि ते अग्ने वृषभ प्रतिधृषे जम्भासो यद् वितिष्ठसे । स त्वं नो होतः सुहुतं हविष् कृधि वंस्वा नो वार्या पुरु ॥ 15. शेषे वनेषु मात्रोः सं त्वा मर्तास इन्धते । अतन्द्रो हव्या वहसि हविष्कृत आद् इद् देवेषु राजसि ॥ 16. सप्त होतारस् तम् इद् ईळते त्वाग्ने सुत्यजम् अह्रयम् । भिनत्स्य् अद्रिं तपसा वि शोचिषा प्राग्ने तिष्ठ जनां अति ॥ 17. अग्निम्-अग्निं वो अध्रिगुं हुवेम वृक्तबर्हिषः । अग्निं हितप्रयसः शश्वतीष्व् आ होतारं चर्षणीनाम् ॥ 18. केतेन शर्मन् सचते सुषामण्य् अग्ने तुभ्यं चिकित्वना । इषण्यया नः पुरुरूपम् आ भर वाजं नेदिष्ठम् ऊतये ॥ 19. अग्ने जरितर् विश्पतिस् तेपानो देव रक्षसः । अप्रोषिवान् गृहपतिर् महां असि दिवस् पायुर् दुरोणयुः ॥ 20. मा नो रक्ष आ वेशीद् आघृणीवसो मा यातुर् यातुमावताम् । परोगव्यूत्य् अनिराम् अप क्षुधम् अग्ने सेध रक्षस्विनः ॥

Transliteration

1. agna ā yāhy agnibhir hotāraṁ tvā vṛṇīmahe | ā tvām anaktu prayatā haviṣmatī yajiṣṭham barhir āsade || 2. acchā hi tvā sahasaḥ sūno aṅgiraḥ srucaś caranty adhvare | ūrjo napātaṁ ghṛtakeśam īmahe 'gniṁ yajñeṣu pūrvyam || 3. agne kavir vedhā asi hotā pāvaka yakṣyaḥ | mandro yajiṣṭho adhvareṣv īḍyo viprebhiḥ śukra manmabhiḥ || 4. adrogham ā vahośato yaviṣṭhya devām̐ ajasra vītaye | abhi prayāṁsi sudhitā vaso gahi mandasva dhītibhir hitaḥ || 5. tvam it saprathā asy agne trātar ṛtas kaviḥ | tvāṁ viprāsaḥ samidhāna dīdiva ā vivāsanti vedhasaḥ || 6. śocā śociṣṭha dīdihi viśe mayo rāsva stotre mahām̐ asi | devānāṁ śarman mama santu sūrayaḥ śatrūṣāhaḥ svagnayaḥ || 7. yathā cid vṛddham atasam agne saṁjūrvasi kṣami | evā daha mitramaho yo asmadhrug durmanmā kaś ca venati || 8. mā no martāya ripave rakṣasvine māghaśaṁsāya rīradhaḥ | asredhadbhis taraṇibhir yaviṣṭhya śivebhiḥ pāhi pāyubhiḥ || 9. pāhi no agna ekayā pāhy u1ta dvitīyayā | pāhi gīrbhis tisṛbhir ūrjām pate pāhi catasṛbhir vaso || 10. pāhi viśvasmād rakṣaso arāvṇaḥ pra sma vājeṣu no 'va | tvām id dhi nediṣṭhaṁ devatātaya āpiṁ nakṣāmahe vṛdhe || 11. ā no agne vayovṛdhaṁ rayim pāvaka śaṁsyam | rāsvā ca na upamāte puruspṛhaṁ sunītī svayaśastaram || 12. yena vaṁsāma pṛtanāsu śardhatas taranto arya ādiśaḥ | sa tvaṁ no vardha prayasā śacīvaso jinvā dhiyo vasuvidaḥ || 13. śiśāno vṛṣabho yathāgniḥ śṛṅge davidhvat | tigmā asya hanavo na pratidhṛṣe sujambhaḥ sahaso yahuḥ || 14. nahi te agne vṛṣabha pratidhṛṣe jambhāso yad vitiṣṭhase | sa tvaṁ no hotaḥ suhutaṁ haviṣ kṛdhi vaṁsvā no vāryā puru || 15. śeṣe vaneṣu mātroḥ saṁ tvā martāsa indhate | atandro havyā vahasi haviṣkṛta ād id deveṣu rājasi || 16. sapta hotāras tam id īḻate tvāgne sutyajam ahrayam | bhinatsy adriṁ tapasā vi śociṣā prāgne tiṣṭha janām̐ ati || 17. agnim-agniṁ vo adhriguṁ huvema vṛktabarhiṣaḥ | agniṁ hitaprayasaḥ śaśvatīṣv ā hotāraṁ carṣaṇīnām || 18. ketena śarman sacate suṣāmaṇy agne tubhyaṁ cikitvanā | iṣaṇyayā naḥ pururūpam ā bhara vājaṁ nediṣṭham ūtaye || 19. agne jaritar viśpatis tepāno deva rakṣasaḥ | aproṣivān gṛhapatir mahām̐ asi divas pāyur duroṇayuḥ || 20. mā no rakṣa ā veśīd āghṛṇīvaso mā yātur yātumāvatām | parogavyūty anirām apa kṣudham agne sedha rakṣasvinaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.61 — Hymn 61. Agni

1. PREPARE oblation: let him come; and let the minister serve again Who knows the ordering thereof,

2. Rejoicing in his friendship, let the priest be seated over man, Beside the shoot of active power.

3. Him, glowing bright beyond all thought, they seek among the race of man; With him for tougue they seize the food.

4. He hath inflamed the twofold plain: lifegiving, he hath climbed the wood, And with his tongue hath struck the rock.

5. Wandering here the radiant Calf finds none to fetter him, and seeks The Mother to declare his praise. <346>

6. And now that great and mighty team, the team of horses that are his, And traces of his car, are seen.

7. The seven milk a single cow; the two set other five to work, On the stream's loud-resounding bank.

8. Entreated by Vivasvan's ten, Indra cast down the water-jar With threefold hammer from the sky.

9. Three times the newIy-kindled flame proceeds around the sacrifice: The priests anoint it with the meath.

10. With reverence they drain the fount that circles with its wheel above, Exhaustless, with the mouth below.

11. The pressing-stones are set at work: the meath is poured into the tank, At the out-shedding of the fount.

12. Ye cows, protect the fount: the two Mighty Ones bless the sacrifice. The handles twain are wrought of gold.

13. Pour on the juice the ornament which reaches both the heaven and earth Supply the liquid to the Bull.

14. These know their own abiding-place: like calves beside the mother cows They meet together with their kin.

15. Devouring in their greedy jaws, they make sustaining food in heaven, To Indra, Agni light and prayer.

16. The Pious One milked out rich food, sustenance dealt in portions seven, Together with the Sun's seven rays.

17. I took some Soma when the Sun rose up, O Mitra, Varuna. That is the sick man's medicine.

18. From where oblations must be laid, which is the Well-beloved's home, He with his tongue hath compassed heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उभयं शृणवच् च न इन्द्रो अर्वाग् इदं वचः । सत्राच्या मघवा सोमपीतये धिया शविष्ठ आ गमत् ॥ 2. तं हि स्वराजं वृषभं तम् ओजसे धिषणे निष्टतक्षतुः । उतोपमानाम् प्रथमो नि षीदसि सोमकामं हि ते मनः ॥ 3. आ वृषस्व पुरूवसो सुतस्येन्द्रान्धसः । विद्मा हि त्वा हरिवः पृत्सु सासहिम् अधृष्टं चिद् दधृष्वणिम् ॥ 4. अप्रामिसत्य मघवन् तथेद् असद् इन्द्र क्रत्वा यथा वशः । सनेम वाजं तव शिप्रिन्न् अवसा मक्षू चिद् यन्तो अद्रिवः ॥ 5. शग्ध्य् ऊ3 षु शचीपत इन्द्र विश्वाभिर् ऊतिभिः । भगं न हि त्वा यशसं वसुविदम् अनु शूर चरामसि ॥ 6. पौरो अश्वस्य पुरुकृद् गवाम् अस्य् उत्सो देव हिरण्ययः । नकिर् हि दानम् परिमर्धिषत् त्वे यद्-यद् यामि तद् आ भर ॥ 7. त्वं ह्य् एहि चेरवे विदा भगं वसुत्तये । उद् वावृषस्व मघवन् गविष्टय उद् इन्द्राश्वमिष्टये ॥ 8. त्वम् पुरू सहस्राणि शतानि च यूथा दानाय मंहसे । आ पुरंदरं चकृम विप्रवचस इन्द्रं गायन्तो ऽवसे ॥ 9. अविप्रो वा यद् अविधद् विप्रो वेन्द्र ते वचः । स प्र ममन्दत् त्वाया शतक्रतो प्राचामन्यो अहंसन ॥ 10. उग्रबाहुर् म्रक्षकृत्वा पुरंदरो यदि मे शृणवद् धवम् । वसूयवो वसुपतिं शतक्रतुं स्तोमैर् इन्द्रं हवामहे ॥ 11. न पापासो मनामहे नारायासो न जळ्हवः । यद् इन् न्व् इन्द्रं वृषणं सचा सुते सखायं कृणवामहै ॥ 12. उग्रं युयुज्म पृतनासु सासहिम् ऋणकातिम् अदाभ्यम् । वेदा भृमं चित् सनिता रथीतमो वाजिनं यम् इद् ऊ नशत् ॥ 13. यत इन्द्र भयामहे ततो नो अभयं कृधि । मघवञ् छग्धि तव तन् न ऊतिभिर् वि द्विषो वि मृधो जहि ॥ 14. त्वं हि राधस्पते राधसो महः क्षयस्यासि विधतः । तं त्वा वयम् मघवन्न् इन्द्र गिर्वणः सुतावन्तो हवामहे ॥ 15. इन्द्रः स्पळ् उत वृत्रहा परस्पा नो वरेण्यः । स नो रक्षिषच् चरमं स मध्यमं स पश्चात् पातु नः पुरः ॥ 16. त्वं नः पश्चाद् अधराद् उत्तरात् पुर इन्द्र नि पाहि विश्वतः । आरे अस्मत् कृणुहि दैव्यम् भयम् आरे हेतीर् अदेवीः ॥ 17. अद्याद्या श्वः-श्व इन्द्र त्रास्व परे च नः । विश्वा च नो जरितॄन् सत्पते अहा दिवा नक्तं च रक्षिषः ॥ 18. प्रभङ्गी शूरो मघवा तुवीमघः सम्मिश्लो विर्याय कम् । उभा ते बाहू वृषणा शतक्रतो नि या वज्रम् मिमिक्षतुः ॥

Transliteration

1. ubhayaṁ śṛṇavac ca na indro arvāg idaṁ vacaḥ | satrācyā maghavā somapītaye dhiyā śaviṣṭha ā gamat || 2. taṁ hi svarājaṁ vṛṣabhaṁ tam ojase dhiṣaṇe niṣṭatakṣatuḥ | utopamānām prathamo ni ṣīdasi somakāmaṁ hi te manaḥ || 3. ā vṛṣasva purūvaso sutasyendrāndhasaḥ | vidmā hi tvā harivaḥ pṛtsu sāsahim adhṛṣṭaṁ cid dadhṛṣvaṇim || 4. aprāmisatya maghavan tathed asad indra kratvā yathā vaśaḥ | sanema vājaṁ tava śiprinn avasā makṣū cid yanto adrivaḥ || 5. śagdhy ū3 ṣu śacīpata indra viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ | bhagaṁ na hi tvā yaśasaṁ vasuvidam anu śūra carāmasi || 6. pauro aśvasya purukṛd gavām asy utso deva hiraṇyayaḥ | nakir hi dānam parimardhiṣat tve yad-yad yāmi tad ā bhara || 7. tvaṁ hy ehi cerave vidā bhagaṁ vasuttaye | ud vāvṛṣasva maghavan gaviṣṭaya ud indrāśvamiṣṭaye || 8. tvam purū sahasrāṇi śatāni ca yūthā dānāya maṁhase | ā puraṁdaraṁ cakṛma vipravacasa indraṁ gāyanto 'vase || 9. avipro vā yad avidhad vipro vendra te vacaḥ | sa pra mamandat tvāyā śatakrato prācāmanyo ahaṁsana || 10. ugrabāhur mrakṣakṛtvā puraṁdaro yadi me śṛṇavad dhavam | vasūyavo vasupatiṁ śatakratuṁ stomair indraṁ havāmahe || 11. na pāpāso manāmahe nārāyāso na jaḻhavaḥ | yad in nv indraṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ sacā sute sakhāyaṁ kṛṇavāmahai || 12. ugraṁ yuyujma pṛtanāsu sāsahim ṛṇakātim adābhyam | vedā bhṛmaṁ cit sanitā rathītamo vājinaṁ yam id ū naśat || 13. yata indra bhayāmahe tato no abhayaṁ kṛdhi | maghavañ chagdhi tava tan na ūtibhir vi dviṣo vi mṛdho jahi || 14. tvaṁ hi rādhaspate rādhaso mahaḥ kṣayasyāsi vidhataḥ | taṁ tvā vayam maghavann indra girvaṇaḥ sutāvanto havāmahe || 15. indraḥ spaḻ uta vṛtrahā paraspā no vareṇyaḥ | sa no rakṣiṣac caramaṁ sa madhyamaṁ sa paścāt pātu naḥ puraḥ || 16. tvaṁ naḥ paścād adharād uttarāt pura indra ni pāhi viśvataḥ | āre asmat kṛṇuhi daivyam bhayam āre hetīr adevīḥ || 17. adyādyā śvaḥ-śva indra trāsva pare ca naḥ | viśvā ca no jaritṝn satpate ahā divā naktaṁ ca rakṣiṣaḥ || 18. prabhaṅgī śūro maghavā tuvīmaghaḥ sammiślo viryāya kam | ubhā te bāhū vṛṣaṇā śatakrato ni yā vajram mimikṣatuḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.62 — Hymn 62. Asvins

1. ROUSE ye for him who keeps the Law, yoke your steeds, Aiyins, to your car Let your protecting help be near.

2. Come, Asvins, with your car more swift than is the twinkling of an eye Let your protecting help be near.

3. Asvins, ye overlaid with cold the fiery pit for Atri's sake: Let your protecting help be near.

4. Where are ye? whither are ye gone? whither, like falcons, have ye flown? Let your protecting help be near.

5. If ye at any time this day are listening to this my call, Let your protecting help be near.

6. The Asvins, fust to hear our prayer, for closest kinship I approach: Let your protecting help be near.

7. For Atri ye, O Asvins, made a dwellingplace to shield him well, Let your protecting help be near.

8. Ye warded off the fervent heat for Atri when he sweetly spake: Let your protecting help be near.

9. Erst Saptavadbri by his prayer obtained the trenchant edge of fire: Let your protecting help be near.

10. Come hither, O ye Lords of wealth, and listen to this call of mine: Let your protecting help be near.

11. What is this praise told forth of you as Elders in the ancient way? Let your protecting help be near. <347>

12. One common brotherhood is yours, Asvins your kindred is the same: Let your protecting help be near.

13. This is your chariot, Asvins, which speeds through the regions, earth and heaven Let your protecting aid be near.

14. Approach ye hitherward to us with thousands both of steeds and kine: Let your protecting help be near.

15. Pass us not by, remember us with thousands both of kine aud steeds: Let your protecting help be near.

16. The purple-tinted Dawn hath risen, and true to Law hath made the light Let your protecting help be near.

17. He looked upon the Asvins, as an axearmed man upon a tree: Let your protecting help be near.

18. By the black band encompassed round, break it down, bold one, like a fort. Let your protecting help be near.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्रो अस्मा उपस्तुतिम् भरता यज् जुजोषति । उक्थैर् इन्द्रस्य माहिनं वयो वर्धन्ति सोमिनो भद्रा इन्द्रस्य रातयः ॥ 2. अयुजो असमो नृभिर् एकः कृष्टीर् अयास्यः । पूर्वीर् अति प्र वावृधे विश्वा जातान्य् ओजसा भद्रा इन्द्रस्य रातयः ॥ 3. अहितेन चिद् अर्वता जीरदानुः सिषासति । प्रवाच्यम् इन्द्र तत् तव वीर्याणि करिष्यतो भद्रा इन्द्रस्य रातयः ॥ 4. आ याहि कृणवाम त इन्द्र ब्रह्माणि वर्धना । येभिः शविष्ठ चाकनो भद्रम् इह श्रवस्यते भद्रा इन्द्रस्य रातयः ॥ 5. धृषतश् चिद् धृषन् मनः कृणोषीन्द्र यत् त्वम् । तीव्रैः सोमैः सपर्यतो नमोभिः प्रतिभूषतो भद्रा इन्द्रस्य रातयः ॥ 6. अव चष्ट ऋचीषमो ऽवतां इव मानुषः । जुष्ट्वी दक्षस्य सोमिनः सखायं कृणुते युजम् भद्रा इन्द्रस्य रातयः ॥ 7. विश्वे त इन्द्र वीर्यं देवा अनु क्रतुं ददुः । भुवो विश्वस्य गोपतिः पुरुष्टुत भद्रा इन्द्रस्य रातयः ॥ 8. गृणे तद् इन्द्र ते शव उपमं देवतातये । यद् धंसि वृत्रम् ओजसा शचीपते भद्रा इन्द्रस्य रातयः ॥ 9. समनेव वपुष्यतः कृणवन् मानुषा युगा । विदे तद् इन्द्रश् चेतनम् अध श्रुतो भद्रा इन्द्रस्य रातयः ॥ 10. उज् जातम् इन्द्र ते शव उत् त्वाम् उत् तव क्रतुम् । भूरिगो भूरि वावृधुर् मघवन् तव शर्मणि भद्रा इन्द्रस्य रातयः ॥ 11. अहं च त्वं च वृत्रहन् सं युज्याव सनिभ्य आ । अरातीवा चिद् अद्रिवो ऽनु नौ शूर मंसते भद्रा इन्द्रस्य रातयः ॥ 12. सत्यम् इद् वा उ तं वयम् इन्द्रं स्तवाम नानृतम् । महां असुन्वतो वधो भूरि ज्योतींषि सुन्वतो भद्रा इन्द्रस्य रातयः ॥

Transliteration

1. pro asmā upastutim bharatā yaj jujoṣati | ukthair indrasya māhinaṁ vayo vardhanti somino bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ || 2. ayujo asamo nṛbhir ekaḥ kṛṣṭīr ayāsyaḥ | pūrvīr ati pra vāvṛdhe viśvā jātāny ojasā bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ || 3. ahitena cid arvatā jīradānuḥ siṣāsati | pravācyam indra tat tava vīryāṇi kariṣyato bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ || 4. ā yāhi kṛṇavāma ta indra brahmāṇi vardhanā | yebhiḥ śaviṣṭha cākano bhadram iha śravasyate bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ || 5. dhṛṣataś cid dhṛṣan manaḥ kṛṇoṣīndra yat tvam | tīvraiḥ somaiḥ saparyato namobhiḥ pratibhūṣato bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ || 6. ava caṣṭa ṛcīṣamo 'vatām̐ iva mānuṣaḥ | juṣṭvī dakṣasya sominaḥ sakhāyaṁ kṛṇute yujam bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ || 7. viśve ta indra vīryaṁ devā anu kratuṁ daduḥ | bhuvo viśvasya gopatiḥ puruṣṭuta bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ || 8. gṛṇe tad indra te śava upamaṁ devatātaye | yad dhaṁsi vṛtram ojasā śacīpate bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ || 9. samaneva vapuṣyataḥ kṛṇavan mānuṣā yugā | vide tad indraś cetanam adha śruto bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ || 10. uj jātam indra te śava ut tvām ut tava kratum | bhūrigo bhūri vāvṛdhur maghavan tava śarmaṇi bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ || 11. ahaṁ ca tvaṁ ca vṛtrahan saṁ yujyāva sanibhya ā | arātīvā cid adrivo 'nu nau śūra maṁsate bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ || 12. satyam id vā u taṁ vayam indraṁ stavāma nānṛtam | mahām̐ asunvato vadho bhūri jyotīṁṣi sunvato bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.63 — Hymn 63. Agni

1. EXERTING all our strength with thoughts of power we glorify in speech Agni your dear familiar Friend, the darling Guest in every home.

2. Whom, served with sacrificial oil like Mitra, men presenting gifts Eulogize with their songs of praise

3. Much-lauded Jatavedas, him who bears oblations up to heaven Prepared in service of the Gods.

4. To noblest Agni, Friend of man, best Vrtra-slayer, are we come, Him in whose presence Rksa's son, mighty Srutarvan, waxes great;

5. To deathless Jatavedas, meet for praise, adored, with sacred oil, Visible through the gloom o:f night

6. Even Agni whom these priestly men worship with sacrificial gifts, With lifted ladles offering them.

7. O Agni, this our newest hymn hath been addressed from us to thee, O cheerful Guest, well-born, most wise, worker of wonders, ne'er deceived.

8. Agni, may it be dear to thee, most grateful, and exceeding sweet: Grow mightier, eulogized therewith.

9. Splendid with splendours may it be, and in the battle with the foe Add loftier glory to thy fame.

10. Steed, cow, a lord of heroes, bright like Indra, who shall fill the car. Whose high renown ye celebrate, and people praise each glorious deed.

11. Thou whom Gopavana made glad with song, O Agni Angiras, Hear this my call, thou Holy One.

12. Thou whom the priestly folk implore to aid the gathering of the spoil, Such be thou in the fight with foes.

13. I, called to him who reels with joy, Srutarvan, Rksa's son, shall stroke The heads of four presented steeds, like the long wool of fleecy rams.

14. Four coursers with a splendid car, Savistha's horses, fleet of foot, Shall bring me to the sacred feast, as flying steeds brought Tugra's son.

15. The very truth do I declare to thee, Parusni, mighty flood. Waters! no man is there who gives more horses than Savistha gives.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. स पूर्व्यो महानां वेनः क्रतुभिर् आनजे । यस्य द्वारा मनुष् पिता देवेषु धिय आनजे ॥ 2. दिवो मानं नोत् सदन् सोमपृष्ठासो अद्रयः । उक्था ब्रह्म च शंस्या ॥ 3. स विद्वां अङ्गिरोभ्य इन्द्रो गा अवृणोद् अप । स्तुषे तद् अस्य पौंस्यम् ॥ 4. स प्रत्नथा कविवृध इन्द्रो वाकस्य वक्षणिः । शिवो अर्कस्य होमन्य् अस्मत्रा गन्त्व् अवसे ॥ 5. आद् ऊ नु ते अनु क्रतुं स्वाहा वरस्य यज्यवः । श्वात्रम् अर्का अनूषतेन्द्र गोत्रस्य दावने ॥ 6. इन्द्रे विश्वानि वीर्या कृतानि कर्त्वानि च । यम् अर्का अध्वरं विदुः ॥ 7. यत् पाञ्चजन्यया विशेन्द्रे घोषा असृक्षत । अस्तृणाद् बर्हणा विपो3 ऽर्यो मानस्य स क्षयः ॥ 8. इयम् उ ते अनुष्टुतिश् चकृषे तानि पौंस्या । प्रावश् चक्रस्य वर्तनिम् ॥ 9. अस्य वृष्णो व्योदन उरु क्रमिष्ट जीवसे । यवं न पश्व आ ददे ॥ 10. तद् दधाना अवस्यवो युष्माभिर् दक्षपितरः । स्याम मरुत्वतो वृधे ॥ 11. बळ् ऋत्वियाय धाम्न ऋक्वभिः शूर नोनुमः । जेषामेन्द्र त्वया युजा ॥ 12. अस्मे रुद्रा मेहना पर्वतासो वृत्रहत्ये भरहूतौ सजोषाः । यः शंसते स्तुवते धायि पज्र इन्द्रज्येष्ठा अस्मां अवन्तु देवाः ॥

Transliteration

1. sa pūrvyo mahānāṁ venaḥ kratubhir ānaje | yasya dvārā manuṣ pitā deveṣu dhiya ānaje || 2. divo mānaṁ not sadan somapṛṣṭhāso adrayaḥ | ukthā brahma ca śaṁsyā || 3. sa vidvām̐ aṅgirobhya indro gā avṛṇod apa | stuṣe tad asya pauṁsyam || 4. sa pratnathā kavivṛdha indro vākasya vakṣaṇiḥ | śivo arkasya homany asmatrā gantv avase || 5. ād ū nu te anu kratuṁ svāhā varasya yajyavaḥ | śvātram arkā anūṣatendra gotrasya dāvane || 6. indre viśvāni vīryā kṛtāni kartvāni ca | yam arkā adhvaraṁ viduḥ || 7. yat pāñcajanyayā viśendre ghoṣā asṛkṣata | astṛṇād barhaṇā vipo3 'ryo mānasya sa kṣayaḥ || 8. iyam u te anuṣṭutiś cakṛṣe tāni pauṁsyā | prāvaś cakrasya vartanim || 9. asya vṛṣṇo vyodana uru kramiṣṭa jīvase | yavaṁ na paśva ā dade || 10. tad dadhānā avasyavo yuṣmābhir dakṣapitaraḥ | syāma marutvato vṛdhe || 11. baḻ ṛtviyāya dhāmna ṛkvabhiḥ śūra nonumaḥ | jeṣāmendra tvayā yujā || 12. asme rudrā mehanā parvatāso vṛtrahatye bharahūtau sajoṣāḥ | yaḥ śaṁsate stuvate dhāyi pajra indrajyeṣṭhā asmām̐ avantu devāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.64 — Hymn 64. Agni

1. YOKE, Agni, as a charioteer, thy steeds who best invite the Gods: As ancient Herald seat thyself.

2. And, God, as skilfullest of all, call for us bitherward the Gods: <348> Give all our wishes sure effect.

3. For thou, Most Youthful, Son of Strength, thou to whom sacrifice is paid, Art holy, faithful to the Law.

4. This Agni, Lord of wealth and spoil hundredfold, thousandfold, is head And chief of riches and a Sage.

5. As craftsmen bend the felly, so bend at our general call: come nigh, Angiras, to the sacrifice.

6. Now, O Virupa, rouse for him, Strong God who shines at early morn, Fair praise with voice that ceases not.

7. With missile of this Agni, his who looks afar, will we lay low The thief in combat for the kine.

8. Let not the Companies of Gods fail us, like Dawns that float away, Like cows who leave the niggardly.

9. Let not the sinful tyranny of any fiercely hating foe Smite us, as billows smite a ship.

10. O Agni, God, the people sing reverent praise to thee for strength: With terrors trouble thou the foe.

11. Wilt thou not, Agni, lend us aid in winning cattle, winning wealth? Maker of room, make room for us.

12. In this great battle cast us not aside as one who bears a load: Snatch up the wealih and win it all.

13. O Agni, let this plague pursue and fright another and not us: Make our impetuous strength more strong.

14. The reverent or unwearied man whose holy labour he accepts, Him Agni favours with success.

15. Abandoning the foeman's host pass hither to this company: Assist the men with whom I stand.

16. As we have known thy gracious help, as of a Father, long ago, So now we pray to thee for bliss.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उत् त्वा मन्दन्तु स्तोमाः कृणुष्व राधो अद्रिवः । अव ब्रह्मद्विषो जहि ॥ 2. पदा पणींर् अराधसो नि बाधस्व महां असि । नहि त्वा कश् चन प्रति ॥ 3. त्वम् ईशिषे सुतानाम् इन्द्र त्वम् असुतानाम् । त्वं राजा जनानाम् ॥ 4. एहि प्रेहि क्षयो दिव्य् आ3घोषञ् चर्षणीनाम् । ओभे पृणासि रोदसी ॥ 5. त्यं चित् पर्वतं गिरिं शतवन्तं सहस्रिणम् । वि स्तोतृभ्यो रुरोजिथ ॥ 6. वयम् उ त्वा दिवा सुते वयं नक्तं हवामहे । अस्माकं कामम् आ पृण ॥ 7. क्व1 स्य वृषभो युवा तुविग्रीवो अनानतः । ब्रह्मा कस् तं सपर्यति ॥ 8. कस्य स्वित् सवनं वृषा जुजुष्वां अव गच्छति । इन्द्रं क उ स्विद् आ चके ॥ 9. कं ते दाना असक्षत वृत्रहन् कं सुवीर्या । उक्थे क उ स्विद् अन्तमः ॥ 10. अयं ते मानुषे जने सोमः पूरुषु सूयते । तस्येहि प्र द्रवा पिब ॥ 11. अयं ते शर्यणावति सुषोमायाम् अधि प्रियः । आर्जीकीये मदिन्तमः ॥ 12. तम् अद्य राधसे महे चारुम् मदाय घृष्वये । एहीम् इन्द्र द्रवा पिब ॥

Transliteration

1. ut tvā mandantu stomāḥ kṛṇuṣva rādho adrivaḥ | ava brahmadviṣo jahi || 2. padā paṇīm̐r arādhaso ni bādhasva mahām̐ asi | nahi tvā kaś cana prati || 3. tvam īśiṣe sutānām indra tvam asutānām | tvaṁ rājā janānām || 4. ehi prehi kṣayo divy ā3ghoṣañ carṣaṇīnām | obhe pṛṇāsi rodasī || 5. tyaṁ cit parvataṁ giriṁ śatavantaṁ sahasriṇam | vi stotṛbhyo rurojitha || 6. vayam u tvā divā sute vayaṁ naktaṁ havāmahe | asmākaṁ kāmam ā pṛṇa || 7. kva1 sya vṛṣabho yuvā tuvigrīvo anānataḥ | brahmā kas taṁ saparyati || 8. kasya svit savanaṁ vṛṣā jujuṣvām̐ ava gacchati | indraṁ ka u svid ā cake || 9. kaṁ te dānā asakṣata vṛtrahan kaṁ suvīryā | ukthe ka u svid antamaḥ || 10. ayaṁ te mānuṣe jane somaḥ pūruṣu sūyate | tasyehi pra dravā piba || 11. ayaṁ te śaryaṇāvati suṣomāyām adhi priyaḥ | ārjīkīye madintamaḥ || 12. tam adya rādhase mahe cārum madāya ghṛṣvaye | ehīm indra dravā piba ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.65 — Hymn 65. Indra

1. NOT to forsake me, I invoke this Indra girt by Maruts, Lord Of magic power who rules with might.

2. This Indra with his Marut Friends clave into pieces Vrtra's bead With hundred-knotted thunderbolt.

3. Indra, with Marut Friends grown strong, hath rent asunder Vrtra, and Released the waters of the sea.

4. This is that Indra who, begirt by Maruts, won the light of heaven That he might drink the Soma juice.

5. Mighty, impetuous, begirt by Maruts, him who loudly roars, Indra we invocate with songs.

6. Indra begirt by Maruts we invoke after the ancient plan, That he may drink the Soma juice.

7. O liberal Indra, Marut-girt, much-lauded Satakratu, drink The Soma at this sacrifice.

8. To thee, O Indra, Marut-girt, these Soma juices, Thunderer! Are offered from the heart with lauds.

9. Drink, Indra, with thy Marut Friends, pressed Soma at the morning rites, Whetting thy thunderbolt with strength.

10. Arising in thy might, thy jaws thou shookest, Indra, having quaffed <349> The Soma which the mortar pressed.

11. Indra, both worlds complained to thee when uttering thy fearful roar, What time thou smotest Dasyus dead.

12. From Indra have I measured out a song eight-footed with nine parts, Delicate, faithful. to the Law.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यद् इन्द्र प्राग् अपाग् उदङ् न्यग् वा हूयसे नृभिः । आ याहि तूयम् आशुभिः ॥ 2. यद् वा प्रस्रवणे दिवो मादयासे स्वर्णरे । यद् वा समुद्रे अन्धसः ॥ 3. आ त्वा गीर्भिर् महाम् उरुं हुवे गाम् इव भोजसे । इन्द्र सोमस्य पीतये ॥ 4. आ त इन्द्र महिमानं हरयो देव ते महः । रथे वहन्तु बिभ्रतः ॥ 5. इन्द्र गृणीष उ स्तुषे महां उग्र ईशानकृत् । एहि नः सुतम् पिब ॥ 6. सुतावन्तस् त्वा वयम् प्रयस्वन्तो हवामहे । इदं नो बर्हिर् आसदे ॥ 7. यच् चिद् धि शश्वताम् असीन्द्र साधारणस् त्वम् । तं त्वा वयं हवामहे ॥ 8. इदं ते सोम्यम् मध्व् अधुक्षन्न् अद्रिभिर् नरः । जुषाण इन्द्र तत् पिब ॥ 9. विश्वां अर्यो विपश्चितो ऽति ख्यस् तूयम् आ गहि । अस्मे धेहि श्रवो बृहत् ॥ 10. दाता मे पृषतीनां राजा हिरण्यवीनाम् । मा देवा मघवा रिषत् ॥ 11. सहस्रे पृषतीनाम् अधि श्चन्द्रम् बृहत् पृथु । शुक्रं हिरण्यम् आ ददे ॥ 12. नपातो दुर्गहस्य मे सहस्रेण सुराधसः । श्रवो देवेष्व् अक्रत ॥

Transliteration

1. yad indra prāg apāg udaṅ nyag vā hūyase nṛbhiḥ | ā yāhi tūyam āśubhiḥ || 2. yad vā prasravaṇe divo mādayāse svarṇare | yad vā samudre andhasaḥ || 3. ā tvā gīrbhir mahām uruṁ huve gām iva bhojase | indra somasya pītaye || 4. ā ta indra mahimānaṁ harayo deva te mahaḥ | rathe vahantu bibhrataḥ || 5. indra gṛṇīṣa u stuṣe mahām̐ ugra īśānakṛt | ehi naḥ sutam piba || 6. sutāvantas tvā vayam prayasvanto havāmahe | idaṁ no barhir āsade || 7. yac cid dhi śaśvatām asīndra sādhāraṇas tvam | taṁ tvā vayaṁ havāmahe || 8. idaṁ te somyam madhv adhukṣann adribhir naraḥ | juṣāṇa indra tat piba || 9. viśvām̐ aryo vipaścito 'ti khyas tūyam ā gahi | asme dhehi śravo bṛhat || 10. dātā me pṛṣatīnāṁ rājā hiraṇyavīnām | mā devā maghavā riṣat || 11. sahasre pṛṣatīnām adhi ścandram bṛhat pṛthu | śukraṁ hiraṇyam ā dade || 12. napāto durgahasya me sahasreṇa surādhasaḥ | śravo deveṣv akrata ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.66 — Hymn 66. Indra

1. SCARCELY was Satakratu, born when of his Mother he inquired, Who are the mighty? Who are famed?

2. Then Savassi declared to him Aurnavabha, Ahisuva: Son, these be they thou must o'erthrow

3. The Vrtra-slayer smote them all as spokes are hammered into naves: The Dasyu-killer waxed in might.

4. Then Indra at a single draught drank the contents of thirty pails, Pails that were filled with Soma juice.

5. Indra in groundless realms of space pierced the Gandharva through, that he Might make Brahmans' strength increase.

6. Down from the mountains Indra shot hither his well-directed shaft: He gained the ready brew of rice.

7. One only is that shaft of thine, with thousand feathers, hundred barbs, Which, Indra, thou hast made thy friend.

8. Strong as the gbhus at thy birth, therewith to those who praise thee, men, And women, bring thou food to eat.

9. By thee these exploits were achieved, the mightiest deeds, abundantly: Firm in thy heart thou settest them.

10. All these things Visnu brought, the Lord of ample stride whom thou hadst sent- A hundred buffaloes, a brew of rice and milk: and Indra, slew the ravening boar

11. Most deadly is thy bow, successful, fashioned well: good is thine arrow, decked with gold. Warlike and well equipped thine arms are, which increase sweetness for him who drinks the sweet.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. तरोभिर् वो विदद्वसुम् इन्द्रं सबाध ऊतये । बृहद् गायन्तः सुतसोमे अध्वरे हुवे भरं न कारिणम् ॥ 2. न यं दुध्रा वरन्ते न स्थिरा मुरो मदे सुशिप्रम् अन्धसः । य आदृत्या शशमानाय सुन्वते दाता जरित्र उक्थ्यम् ॥ 3. यः शक्रो मृक्षो अश्व्यो यो वा कीजो हिरण्ययः । स ऊर्वस्य रेजयत्य् अपावृतिम् इन्द्रो गव्यस्य वृत्रहा ॥ 4. निखातं चिद् यः पुरुसम्भृतं वसूद् इद् वपति दाशुषे । वज्री सुशिप्रो हर्यश्व इत् करद् इन्द्रः क्रत्वा यथा वशत् ॥ 5. यद् वावन्थ पुरुष्टुत पुरा चिच् छूर नृणाम् । वयं तत् त इन्द्र सम् भरामसि यज्ञम् उक्थं तुरं वचः ॥ 6. सचा सोमेषु पुरुहूत वज्रिवो मदाय द्युक्ष सोमपाः । त्वम् इद् धि ब्रह्मकृते काम्यं वसु देष्ठः सुन्वते भुवः ॥ 7. वयम् एनम् इदा ह्यो ऽपीपेमेह वज्रिणम् । तस्मा उ अद्य समना सुतम् भरा नूनम् भूषत श्रुते ॥ 8. वृकश् चिद् अस्य वारण उरामथिर् आ वयुनेषु भूषति । सेमं नः स्तोमं जुजुषाण आ गहीन्द्र प्र चित्रया धिया ॥ 9. कद् ऊ न्व् अ1स्याकृतम् इन्द्रस्यास्ति पौंस्यम् । केनो नु कं श्रोमतेन न शुश्रुवे जनुषः परि वृत्रहा ॥ 10. कद् ऊ महीर् अधृष्टा अस्य तविषीः कद् उ वृत्रघ्नो अस्तृतम् । इन्द्रो विश्वान् बेकनाटां अहर्दृश उत क्रत्वा पणींर् अभि ॥ 11. वयं घा ते अपूर्व्येन्द्र ब्रह्माणि वृत्रहन् । पुरूतमासः पुरुहूत वज्रिवो भृतिं न प्र भरामसि ॥ 12. पूर्वीश् चिद् धि त्वे तुविकूर्मिन्न् आशसो हवन्त इन्द्रोतयः । तिरश् चिद् अर्यः सवना वसो गहि शविष्ठ श्रुधि मे हवम् ॥ 13. वयं घा ते त्वे इद् व् इन्द्र विप्रा अपि ष्मसि । नहि त्वद् अन्यः पुरुहूत कश् चन मघवन्न् अस्ति मर्डिता ॥ 14. त्वं नो अस्या अमतेर् उत क्षुधो3 ऽभिशस्तेर् अव स्पृधि । त्वं न ऊती तव चित्रया धिया शिक्षा शचिष्ठ गातुवित् ॥ 15. सोम इद् वः सुतो अस्तु कलयो मा बिभीतन । अपेद् एष ध्वस्मायति स्वयं घैषो अपायति ॥

Transliteration

1. tarobhir vo vidadvasum indraṁ sabādha ūtaye | bṛhad gāyantaḥ sutasome adhvare huve bharaṁ na kāriṇam || 2. na yaṁ dudhrā varante na sthirā muro made suśipram andhasaḥ | ya ādṛtyā śaśamānāya sunvate dātā jaritra ukthyam || 3. yaḥ śakro mṛkṣo aśvyo yo vā kījo hiraṇyayaḥ | sa ūrvasya rejayaty apāvṛtim indro gavyasya vṛtrahā || 4. nikhātaṁ cid yaḥ purusambhṛtaṁ vasūd id vapati dāśuṣe | vajrī suśipro haryaśva it karad indraḥ kratvā yathā vaśat || 5. yad vāvantha puruṣṭuta purā cic chūra nṛṇām | vayaṁ tat ta indra sam bharāmasi yajñam ukthaṁ turaṁ vacaḥ || 6. sacā someṣu puruhūta vajrivo madāya dyukṣa somapāḥ | tvam id dhi brahmakṛte kāmyaṁ vasu deṣṭhaḥ sunvate bhuvaḥ || 7. vayam enam idā hyo 'pīpemeha vajriṇam | tasmā u adya samanā sutam bharā nūnam bhūṣata śrute || 8. vṛkaś cid asya vāraṇa urāmathir ā vayuneṣu bhūṣati | semaṁ naḥ stomaṁ jujuṣāṇa ā gahīndra pra citrayā dhiyā || 9. kad ū nv a1syākṛtam indrasyāsti pauṁsyam | keno nu kaṁ śromatena na śuśruve januṣaḥ pari vṛtrahā || 10. kad ū mahīr adhṛṣṭā asya taviṣīḥ kad u vṛtraghno astṛtam | indro viśvān bekanāṭām̐ ahardṛśa uta kratvā paṇīm̐r abhi || 11. vayaṁ ghā te apūrvyendra brahmāṇi vṛtrahan | purūtamāsaḥ puruhūta vajrivo bhṛtiṁ na pra bharāmasi || 12. pūrvīś cid dhi tve tuvikūrminn āśaso havanta indrotayaḥ | tiraś cid aryaḥ savanā vaso gahi śaviṣṭha śrudhi me havam || 13. vayaṁ ghā te tve id v indra viprā api ṣmasi | nahi tvad anyaḥ puruhūta kaś cana maghavann asti marḍitā || 14. tvaṁ no asyā amater uta kṣudho3 'bhiśaster ava spṛdhi | tvaṁ na ūtī tava citrayā dhiyā śikṣā śaciṣṭha gātuvit || 15. soma id vaḥ suto astu kalayo mā bibhītana | aped eṣa dhvasmāyati svayaṁ ghaiṣo apāyati ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.67 — Hymn 67. Indra

1. BRING us a thousand, Indra, as our guerdon for the Soma juice: Hundreds of kine, O Hero, bring.

2. Bring cattle, bring us ornament, bring us embellishment and steeds, Give us, besides, two rings of gold.

3. And, Bold One, bring in ample store rich jewels to adorn thi; ear, For thou, Good Lord, art far renowned.

4. None other is there for the priest, Hero! but thou, to give him gifts, To win much spoil and prosper him.

5. Indra can never be brought low, Sakra can never be subdued: He heareth and beholdeth all.

6. He spieth out the wrath of man, he who can never be deceived: Ere blame can come he marketh it.

7. He hath his stomach full of might, the Vrtra-slayer, Conqueror, The Soma-drinker, ordering all.

8. In thee all treasures are combined, Soma all blessed things in thee, Uninjured, easy to bestow.

9. To thee speeds forth my hope that craves the gift of corn, and kine and gold, Yea, craving horses, speeds to thee.

10. Indra, through hope in thee alone even this sickle do I grasp. <350> Fill my hand, Maghavan, with all that it can hold of barley cut or gathered up.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्यान् नु क्षत्रियां अव आदित्यान् याचिषामहे । सुमृळीकां अभिष्टये ॥ 2. मित्रो नो अत्य् अंहतिं वरुणः पर्षद् अर्यमा । आदित्यासो यथा विदुः ॥ 3. तेषां हि चित्रम् उक्थ्य1ं वरूथम् अस्ति दाशुषे । आदित्यानाम् अरंकृते ॥ 4. महि वो महताम् अवो वरुण मित्रार्यमन् । अवांस्य् आ वृणीमहे ॥ 5. जीवान् नो अभि धेतनादित्यासः पुरा हथात् । कद् ध स्थ हवनश्रुतः ॥ 6. यद् वः श्रान्ताय सुन्वते वरूथम् अस्ति यच् छर्दिः । तेना नो अधि वोचत ॥ 7. अस्ति देवा अंहोर् उर्व् अस्ति रत्नम् अनागसः । आदित्या अद्भुतैनसः ॥ 8. मा नः सेतुः सिषेद् अयम् महे वृणक्तु नस् परि । इन्द्र इद् धि श्रुतो वशी ॥ 9. मा नो मृचा रिपूणां वृजिनानाम् अविष्यवः । देवा अभि प्र मृक्षत ॥ 10. उत त्वाम् अदिते मह्य् अहं देव्य् उप ब्रुवे । सुमृळीकाम् अभिष्टये ॥ 11. पर्षि दीने गभीर आं उग्रपुत्रे जिघांसतः । माकिस् तोकस्य नो रिषत् ॥ 12. अनेहो न उरुव्रज उरूचि वि प्रसर्तवे । कृधि तोकाय जीवसे ॥ 13. ये मूर्धानः क्षितीनाम् अदब्धासः स्वयशसः । व्रता रक्षन्ते अद्रुहः ॥ 14. ते न आस्नो वृकाणाम् आदित्यासो मुमोचत । स्तेनम् बद्धम् इवादिते ॥ 15. अपो षु ण इयं शरुर् आदित्या अप दुर्मतिः । अस्मद् एत्व् अजघ्नुषी ॥ 16. शश्वद् धि वः सुदानव आदित्या ऊतिभिर् वयम् । पुरा नूनम् बुभुज्महे ॥ 17. शश्वन्तं हि प्रचेतसः प्रतियन्तं चिद् एनसः । देवाः कृणुथ जीवसे ॥ 18. तत् सु नो नव्यं सन्यस आदित्या यन् मुमोचति । बन्धाद् बद्धम् इवादिते ॥ 19. नास्माकम् अस्ति तत् तर आदित्यासो अतिष्कदे । यूयम् अस्मभ्यम् मृळत ॥ 20. मा नो हेतिर् विवस्वत आदित्याः कृत्रिमा शरुः । पुरा नु जरसो वधीत् ॥ 21. वि षु द्वेषो व्य् अंहतिम् आदित्यासो वि संहितम् । विष्वग् वि वृहता रपः ॥

Transliteration

1. tyān nu kṣatriyām̐ ava ādityān yāciṣāmahe | sumṛḻīkām̐ abhiṣṭaye || 2. mitro no aty aṁhatiṁ varuṇaḥ parṣad aryamā | ādityāso yathā viduḥ || 3. teṣāṁ hi citram ukthya1ṁ varūtham asti dāśuṣe | ādityānām araṁkṛte || 4. mahi vo mahatām avo varuṇa mitrāryaman | avāṁsy ā vṛṇīmahe || 5. jīvān no abhi dhetanādityāsaḥ purā hathāt | kad dha stha havanaśrutaḥ || 6. yad vaḥ śrāntāya sunvate varūtham asti yac chardiḥ | tenā no adhi vocata || 7. asti devā aṁhor urv asti ratnam anāgasaḥ | ādityā adbhutainasaḥ || 8. mā naḥ setuḥ siṣed ayam mahe vṛṇaktu nas pari | indra id dhi śruto vaśī || 9. mā no mṛcā ripūṇāṁ vṛjinānām aviṣyavaḥ | devā abhi pra mṛkṣata || 10. uta tvām adite mahy ahaṁ devy upa bruve | sumṛḻīkām abhiṣṭaye || 11. parṣi dīne gabhīra ām̐ ugraputre jighāṁsataḥ | mākis tokasya no riṣat || 12. aneho na uruvraja urūci vi prasartave | kṛdhi tokāya jīvase || 13. ye mūrdhānaḥ kṣitīnām adabdhāsaḥ svayaśasaḥ | vratā rakṣante adruhaḥ || 14. te na āsno vṛkāṇām ādityāso mumocata | stenam baddham ivādite || 15. apo ṣu ṇa iyaṁ śarur ādityā apa durmatiḥ | asmad etv ajaghnuṣī || 16. śaśvad dhi vaḥ sudānava ādityā ūtibhir vayam | purā nūnam bubhujmahe || 17. śaśvantaṁ hi pracetasaḥ pratiyantaṁ cid enasaḥ | devāḥ kṛṇutha jīvase || 18. tat su no navyaṁ sanyasa ādityā yan mumocati | bandhād baddham ivādite || 19. nāsmākam asti tat tara ādityāso atiṣkade | yūyam asmabhyam mṛḻata || 20. mā no hetir vivasvata ādityāḥ kṛtrimā śaruḥ | purā nu jaraso vadhīt || 21. vi ṣu dveṣo vy aṁhatim ādityāso vi saṁhitam | viṣvag vi vṛhatā rapaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.68 — Hymn 68. Soma

1. THIS here is Soma, ne'er restrained, active, all-conquering bursting forth, Rsi and Sage by sapience,

2. All that is bare he covers o'er, all that is sick he medicines; The blind man sees, the cripple walks.

3. Thou, Soma, givest wide defence against the hate of alien men, Hatreds that waste and weaken us.

4. Thou by thine insight and thy skill, Impetuous One, from heaven and earth Drivest the sinner's enmity.

5. When to their task they come with zeal, may they obtain the Giver's grace, And satisfy his wish who thirsts.

6. So may he find what erst was lost, so may be speed the pious man, And lengthen his remaining life.

7. Gracious, displaying tender love, unconquered, gentle in thy thoughts, Be sweet, O Soma, to our heart.

8. O Soma, terrify us not; strike us not with alarm, O King: Wound not our heart with dazzling flame.

9. When in my dwelling-place I see the wicked enemies of Gods, King, chase their hatred far away, thou Bounteous One, dispel our foes.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ त्वा रथं यथोतये सुम्नाय वर्तयामसि । तुविकूर्मिम् ऋतीषहम् इन्द्र शविष्ठ सत्पते ॥ 2. तुविशुष्म तुविक्रतो शचीवो विश्वया मते । आ पप्राथ महित्वना ॥ 3. यस्य ते महिना महः परि ज्मायन्तम् ईयतुः । हस्ता वज्रं हिरण्ययम् ॥ 4. विश्वानरस्य वस् पतिम् अनानतस्य शवसः । एवैश् च चर्षणीनाम् ऊती हुवे रथानाम् ॥ 5. अभिष्टये सदावृधं स्वर्मीळ्हेषु यं नरः । नाना हवन्त ऊतये ॥ 6. परोमात्रम् ऋचीषमम् इन्द्रम् उग्रं सुराधसम् । ईशानं चिद् वसूनाम् ॥ 7. तं-तम् इद् राधसे मह इन्द्रं चोदामि पीतये । यः पूर्व्याम् अनुष्टुतिम् ईशे कृष्टीनां नृतुः ॥ 8. न यस्य ते शवसान सख्यम् आनंश मर्त्यः । नकिः शवांसि ते नशत् ॥ 9. त्वोतासस् त्वा युजाप्सु सूर्ये महद् धनम् । जयेम पृत्सु वज्रिवः ॥ 10. तं त्वा यज्ञेभिर् ईमहे तं गीर्भिर् गिर्वणस्तम । इन्द्र यथा चिद् आविथ वाजेषु पुरुमाय्यम् ॥ 11. यस्य ते स्वादु सख्यं स्वाद्वी प्रणीतिर् अद्रिवः । यज्ञो वितन्तसाय्यः ॥ 12. उरु णस् तन्वे3 तन उरु क्षयाय नस् कृधि । उरु णो यन्धि जीवसे ॥ 13. उरुं नृभ्य उरुं गव उरुं रथाय पन्थाम् । देववीतिम् मनामहे ॥ 14. उप मा षड् द्वा-द्वा नरः सोमस्य हर्ष्या । तिष्ठन्ति स्वादुरातयः ॥ 15. ऋज्राव् इन्द्रोत आ ददे हरी ऋक्षस्य सूनवि । आश्वमेधस्य रोहिता ॥ 16. सुरथां आतिथिग्वे स्वभीशूंर् आर्क्षे । आश्वमेधे सुपेशसः ॥ 17. षळ् अश्वां आतिथिग्व इन्द्रोते वधूमतः । सचा पूतक्रतौ सनम् ॥ 18. ऐषु चेतद् वृषण्वत्य् अन्तर् ऋज्रेष्व् अरुषी । स्वभीशुः कशावती ॥ 19. न युष्मे वाजबन्धवो निनित्सुश् चन मर्त्यः । अवद्यम् अधि दीधरत् ॥

Transliteration

1. ā tvā rathaṁ yathotaye sumnāya vartayāmasi | tuvikūrmim ṛtīṣaham indra śaviṣṭha satpate || 2. tuviśuṣma tuvikrato śacīvo viśvayā mate | ā paprātha mahitvanā || 3. yasya te mahinā mahaḥ pari jmāyantam īyatuḥ | hastā vajraṁ hiraṇyayam || 4. viśvānarasya vas patim anānatasya śavasaḥ | evaiś ca carṣaṇīnām ūtī huve rathānām || 5. abhiṣṭaye sadāvṛdhaṁ svarmīḻheṣu yaṁ naraḥ | nānā havanta ūtaye || 6. paromātram ṛcīṣamam indram ugraṁ surādhasam | īśānaṁ cid vasūnām || 7. taṁ-tam id rādhase maha indraṁ codāmi pītaye | yaḥ pūrvyām anuṣṭutim īśe kṛṣṭīnāṁ nṛtuḥ || 8. na yasya te śavasāna sakhyam ānaṁśa martyaḥ | nakiḥ śavāṁsi te naśat || 9. tvotāsas tvā yujāpsu sūrye mahad dhanam | jayema pṛtsu vajrivaḥ || 10. taṁ tvā yajñebhir īmahe taṁ gīrbhir girvaṇastama | indra yathā cid āvitha vājeṣu purumāyyam || 11. yasya te svādu sakhyaṁ svādvī praṇītir adrivaḥ | yajño vitantasāyyaḥ || 12. uru ṇas tanve3 tana uru kṣayāya nas kṛdhi | uru ṇo yandhi jīvase || 13. uruṁ nṛbhya uruṁ gava uruṁ rathāya panthām | devavītim manāmahe || 14. upa mā ṣaḍ dvā-dvā naraḥ somasya harṣyā | tiṣṭhanti svādurātayaḥ || 15. ṛjrāv indrota ā dade harī ṛkṣasya sūnavi | āśvamedhasya rohitā || 16. surathām̐ ātithigve svabhīśūm̐r ārkṣe | āśvamedhe supeśasaḥ || 17. ṣaḻ aśvām̐ ātithigva indrote vadhūmataḥ | sacā pūtakratau sanam || 18. aiṣu cetad vṛṣaṇvaty antar ṛjreṣv aruṣī | svabhīśuḥ kaśāvatī || 19. na yuṣme vājabandhavo ninitsuś cana martyaḥ | avadyam adhi dīdharat ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.69 — Hymn 69. Indra

1. O Sarakratu! truely I have made none else my Comforter. Indra; be gracious unto us.

2. Thou who hast ever aided us kindly of old to win the spoil, As such, O Indra, favour us.

3. What now? As prompter of the poor thou helpest him who sheds the juice. Wilt thou not, Indra, strengthen us?

4. O Indra, help our chariot on, yea, Thunderer, though it lag behind: Give this my car the foremost place.

5. Ho there! why sittest thou at case? Make thou my chariot to be first And bring the fame of victory near.

6. Assist our car that seeks the prize. What can be easier for thee? So make thou us victorious.

7. Indra, be firm: a fort art thou. To thine appointed place proceeds The auspicious hymn in season due.

8. Let not our portion be disgrace. Broad is the course, the prize is set, The barriers are opened wide.

9. This thing we wish. that thou mayst take thy fourth, thy sacrificial name. So art thou held to be our Lord.

10. Ekadyu hath exalted you, Immortals: both Goddesses and Gods hath he delighted. Bestow upon him bounty meet for praises. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र-प्र वस् त्रिष्टुभम् इषम् मन्दद्वीरायेन्दवे । धिया वो मेधसातये पुरंध्या विवासति ॥ 2. नदं व ओदतीनां नदं योयुवतीनाम् । पतिं वो अघ्न्यानां धेनूनाम् इषुध्यसि ॥ 3. ता अस्य सूददोहसः सोमं श्रीणन्ति पृश्नयः । जन्मन् देवानां विशस् त्रिष्व् आ रोचने दिवः ॥ 4. अभि प्र गोपतिं गिरेन्द्रम् अर्च यथा विदे । सूनुं सत्यस्य सत्पतिम् ॥ 5. आ हरयः ससृज्रिरे ऽरुषीर् अधि बर्हिषि । यत्राभि संनवामहे ॥ 6. इन्द्राय गाव आशिरं दुदुह्रे वज्रिणे मधु । यत् सीम् उपह्वरे विदत् ॥ 7. उद् यद् ब्रध्नस्य विष्टपं गृहम् इन्द्रश् च गन्वहि । मध्वः पीत्वा सचेवहि त्रिः सप्त सख्युः पदे ॥ 8. अर्चत प्रार्चत प्रियमेधासो अर्चत । अर्चन्तु पुत्रका उत पुरं न धृष्ण्व् अर्चत ॥ 9. अव स्वराति गर्गरो गोधा परि सनिष्वणत् । पिङ्गा परि चनिष्कदद् इन्द्राय ब्रह्मोद्यतम् ॥ 10. आ यत् पतन्त्य् एन्यः सुदुघा अनपस्फुरः । अपस्फुरं गृभायत सोमम् इन्द्राय पातवे ॥ 11. अपाद् इन्द्रो अपाद् अग्निर् विश्वे देवा अमत्सत । वरुण इद् इह क्षयत् तम् आपो अभ्य् अनूषत वत्सं संशिश्वरीर् इव ॥ 12. सुदेवो असि वरुण यस्य ते सप्त सिन्धवः । अनुक्षरन्ति काकुदं सूर्म्यं सुषिराम् इव ॥ 13. यो व्यतींर् अफाणयत् सुयुक्तां उप दाशुषे । तक्वो नेता तद् इद् वपुर् उपमा यो अमुच्यत ॥ 14. अतीद् उ शक्र ओहत इन्द्रो विश्वा अति द्विषः । भिनत् कनीन ओदनम् पच्यमानम् परो गिरा ॥ 15. अर्भको न कुमारको ऽधि तिष्ठन् नवं रथम् । स पक्षन् महिषम् मृगम् पित्रे मात्रे विभुक्रतुम् ॥ 16. आ तू सुशिप्र दम्पते रथं तिष्ठा हिरण्ययम् । अध द्युक्षं सचेवहि सहस्रपादम् अरुषं स्वस्तिगाम् अनेहसम् ॥ 17. तं घेम् इत्था नमस्विन उप स्वराजम् आसते । अर्थं चिद् अस्य सुधितं यद् एतव आवर्तयन्ति दावने ॥ 18. अनु प्रत्नस्यौकसः प्रियमेधास एषाम् । पूर्वाम् अनु प्रयतिं वृक्तबर्हिषो हितप्रयस आशत ॥

Transliteration

1. pra-pra vas triṣṭubham iṣam mandadvīrāyendave | dhiyā vo medhasātaye puraṁdhyā vivāsati || 2. nadaṁ va odatīnāṁ nadaṁ yoyuvatīnām | patiṁ vo aghnyānāṁ dhenūnām iṣudhyasi || 3. tā asya sūdadohasaḥ somaṁ śrīṇanti pṛśnayaḥ | janman devānāṁ viśas triṣv ā rocane divaḥ || 4. abhi pra gopatiṁ girendram arca yathā vide | sūnuṁ satyasya satpatim || 5. ā harayaḥ sasṛjrire 'ruṣīr adhi barhiṣi | yatrābhi saṁnavāmahe || 6. indrāya gāva āśiraṁ duduhre vajriṇe madhu | yat sīm upahvare vidat || 7. ud yad bradhnasya viṣṭapaṁ gṛham indraś ca ganvahi | madhvaḥ pītvā sacevahi triḥ sapta sakhyuḥ pade || 8. arcata prārcata priyamedhāso arcata | arcantu putrakā uta puraṁ na dhṛṣṇv arcata || 9. ava svarāti gargaro godhā pari saniṣvaṇat | piṅgā pari caniṣkadad indrāya brahmodyatam || 10. ā yat patanty enyaḥ sudughā anapasphuraḥ | apasphuraṁ gṛbhāyata somam indrāya pātave || 11. apād indro apād agnir viśve devā amatsata | varuṇa id iha kṣayat tam āpo abhy anūṣata vatsaṁ saṁśiśvarīr iva || 12. sudevo asi varuṇa yasya te sapta sindhavaḥ | anukṣaranti kākudaṁ sūrmyaṁ suṣirām iva || 13. yo vyatīm̐r aphāṇayat suyuktām̐ upa dāśuṣe | takvo netā tad id vapur upamā yo amucyata || 14. atīd u śakra ohata indro viśvā ati dviṣaḥ | bhinat kanīna odanam pacyamānam paro girā || 15. arbhako na kumārako 'dhi tiṣṭhan navaṁ ratham | sa pakṣan mahiṣam mṛgam pitre mātre vibhukratum || 16. ā tū suśipra dampate rathaṁ tiṣṭhā hiraṇyayam | adha dyukṣaṁ sacevahi sahasrapādam aruṣaṁ svastigām anehasam || 17. taṁ ghem itthā namasvina upa svarājam āsate | arthaṁ cid asya sudhitaṁ yad etava āvartayanti dāvane || 18. anu pratnasyaukasaḥ priyamedhāsa eṣām | pūrvām anu prayatiṁ vṛktabarhiṣo hitaprayasa āśata ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.70 — Hymn 70. Indra

1. INDRA, God of the mighty arm, gather for us with thy right hand Manifold and nutritious spoil.

2. We know thee mighty in thy deeds, of mighty bounty, mighty wealth, Mighty in measure, prompt to aid.

3. Hero, when thou art fain to give, neither may Gods nor mortal men <351> Restrain thee like a fearful Bull.

4. Come, let us glorify Indra, Lord supreme of wealth, Self-ruling King: In bounty may he harm us not.

5. Let prelude sound and following chant so let him hear the Saman sung, And with his bounty answer us.

6. O Indra, with thy right hand bring, and with thy left remember us. Let us not lose our share of wealth.

7. Come nigh, O Bold One, boldly bring hither the riches of the churl Who giveth least of all the folk.

8. Indra, the booty which thou hast with holy singers to receive, Even that booty win with us.

9. Indra, thy swiftly-coming spoil, the booty which rejoices all, Sounds quick in concert with our hopes.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यो राजा चर्षणीनां याता रथेभिर् अध्रिगुः । विश्वासां तरुता पृतनानां ज्येष्ठो यो वृत्रहा गृणे ॥ 2. इन्द्रं तं शुम्भ पुरुहन्मन्न् अवसे यस्य द्विता विधर्तरि । हस्ताय वज्रः प्रति धायि दर्शतो महो दिवे न सूर्यः ॥ 3. नकिष् टं कर्मणा नशद् यश् चकार सदावृधम् । इन्द्रं न यज्ञैर् विश्वगूर्तम् ऋभ्वसम् अधृष्टं धृष्ण्वोजसम् ॥ 4. अषाळ्हम् उग्रम् पृतनासु सासहिं यस्मिन् महीर् उरुज्रयः । सं धेनवो जायमाने अनोनवुर् द्यावः क्षामो अनोनवुः ॥ 5. यद् द्याव इन्द्र ते शतं शतम् भूमीर् उत स्युः । न त्वा वज्रिन् सहस्रं सूर्या अनु न जातम् अष्ट रोदसी ॥ 6. आ पप्राथ महिना वृष्ण्या वृषन् विश्वा शविष्ठ शवसा । अस्मां अव मघवन् गोमति व्रजे वज्रिञ् चित्राभिर् ऊतिभिः ॥ 7. न सीम् अदेव आपद् इषं दीर्घायो मर्त्यः । एतग्वा चिद् य एतशा युयोजते हरी इन्द्रो युयोजते ॥ 8. तं वो महो महाय्यम् इन्द्रं दानाय सक्षणिम् । यो गाधेषु य आरणेषु हव्यो वाजेष्व् अस्ति हव्यः ॥ 9. उद् ऊ षु णो वसो महे मृशस्व शूर राधसे । उद् ऊ षु मह्यै मघवन् मघत्तय उद् इन्द्र श्रवसे महे ॥ 10. त्वं न इन्द्र ऋतयुस् त्वानिदो नि तृम्पसि । मध्ये वसिष्व तुविनृम्णोर्वोर् नि दासं शिश्नथो हथैः ॥ 11. अन्यव्रतम् अमानुषम् अयज्वानम् अदेवयुम् । अव स्वः सखा दुधुवीत पर्वतः सुघ्नाय दस्युम् पर्वतः ॥ 12. त्वं न इन्द्रासां हस्ते शविष्ठ दावने । धानानां न सं गृभायास्मयुर् द्विः सं गृभायास्मयुः ॥ 13. सखायः क्रतुम् इच्छत कथा राधाम शरस्य । उपस्तुतिम् भोजः सूरिर् यो अह्रयः ॥ 14. भूरिभिः समह ऋषिभिर् बर्हिष्मद्भिः स्तविष्यसे । यद् इत्थम् एकम्-एकम् इच् छर वत्सान् पराददः ॥ 15. कर्णगृह्या मघवा शौरदेव्यो वत्सं नस् त्रिभ्य आनयत् । अजां सूरिर् न धातवे ॥

Transliteration

1. yo rājā carṣaṇīnāṁ yātā rathebhir adhriguḥ | viśvāsāṁ tarutā pṛtanānāṁ jyeṣṭho yo vṛtrahā gṛṇe || 2. indraṁ taṁ śumbha puruhanmann avase yasya dvitā vidhartari | hastāya vajraḥ prati dhāyi darśato maho dive na sūryaḥ || 3. nakiṣ ṭaṁ karmaṇā naśad yaś cakāra sadāvṛdham | indraṁ na yajñair viśvagūrtam ṛbhvasam adhṛṣṭaṁ dhṛṣṇvojasam || 4. aṣāḻham ugram pṛtanāsu sāsahiṁ yasmin mahīr urujrayaḥ | saṁ dhenavo jāyamāne anonavur dyāvaḥ kṣāmo anonavuḥ || 5. yad dyāva indra te śataṁ śatam bhūmīr uta syuḥ | na tvā vajrin sahasraṁ sūryā anu na jātam aṣṭa rodasī || 6. ā paprātha mahinā vṛṣṇyā vṛṣan viśvā śaviṣṭha śavasā | asmām̐ ava maghavan gomati vraje vajriñ citrābhir ūtibhiḥ || 7. na sīm adeva āpad iṣaṁ dīrghāyo martyaḥ | etagvā cid ya etaśā yuyojate harī indro yuyojate || 8. taṁ vo maho mahāyyam indraṁ dānāya sakṣaṇim | yo gādheṣu ya āraṇeṣu havyo vājeṣv asti havyaḥ || 9. ud ū ṣu ṇo vaso mahe mṛśasva śūra rādhase | ud ū ṣu mahyai maghavan maghattaya ud indra śravase mahe || 10. tvaṁ na indra ṛtayus tvānido ni tṛmpasi | madhye vasiṣva tuvinṛmṇorvor ni dāsaṁ śiśnatho hathaiḥ || 11. anyavratam amānuṣam ayajvānam adevayum | ava svaḥ sakhā dudhuvīta parvataḥ sughnāya dasyum parvataḥ || 12. tvaṁ na indrāsāṁ haste śaviṣṭha dāvane | dhānānāṁ na saṁ gṛbhāyāsmayur dviḥ saṁ gṛbhāyāsmayuḥ || 13. sakhāyaḥ kratum icchata kathā rādhāma śarasya | upastutim bhojaḥ sūrir yo ahrayaḥ || 14. bhūribhiḥ samaha ṛṣibhir barhiṣmadbhiḥ staviṣyase | yad ittham ekam-ekam ic chara vatsān parādadaḥ || 15. karṇagṛhyā maghavā śauradevyo vatsaṁ nas tribhya ānayat | ajāṁ sūrir na dhātave ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.71 — Hymn 71. Indra

1. HASTE forward to us from afar, or, Vrtra-slayer, from anear, To meet the offering to the meath.

2. Strong are the Soma-draughts; come nigh: the juices fill thee with delight: Drink boldly even as thou art wont'.

3. Joy, Indra, in the strengthening food et it content thy wish and thought, And be delightful to thine heart.

4. Come to us thou who hast no foe: we call thee down to hymns of praise, In heaven's sublimest realm of light.

5. This Soma here expressed with stones and dressed with milk for thy carouse, Indra, is offered up to thee.

6. Graciously, Indra, hear my call. Come and obtain the draught, and sate Thyself with juices blent with milk.

7. The Soma, Indra, which is shed in chalices and vats for thee, Drink thou, for thou art Lord thereof.

8. The Soma seen within themats, as in the flood the Moon is seen, Drink thou, for thou art Lord thereof.

9. That which the Hawk brought in his claw, inviolate, through the air to thee, Drink thou, for thou art Lord thereof.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्वं नो अग्ने महोभिः पाहि विश्वस्या अरातेः । उत द्विषो मर्त्यस्य ॥ 2. नहि मन्युः पौरुषेय ईशे हि वः प्रियजात । त्वम् इद् असि क्षपावान् ॥ 3. स नो विश्वेभिर् देवेभिर् ऊर्जो नपाद् भद्रशोचे । रयिं देहि विश्ववारम् ॥ 4. न तम् अग्ने अरातयो मर्तं युवन्त रायः । यं त्रायसे दाश्वांसम् ॥ 5. यं त्वं विप्र मेधसाताव् अग्ने हिनोषि धनाय । स तवोती गोषु गन्ता ॥ 6. त्वं रयिम् पुरुवीरम् अग्ने दाशुषे मर्ताय । प्र णो नय वस्यो अच्छ ॥ 7. उरुष्या णो मा परा दा अघायते जातवेदः । दुराध्ये3 मर्ताय ॥ 8. अग्ने माकिष् टे देवस्य रातिम् अदेवो युयोत । त्वम् ईशिषे वसूनाम् ॥ 9. स नो वस्व उप मास्य् ऊर्जो नपान् माहिनस्य । सखे वसो जरितृभ्यः ॥ 10. अच्छा नः शीरशोचिषं गिरो यन्तु दर्शतम् । अच्छा यज्ञासो नमसा पुरूवसुम् पुरुप्रशस्तम् ऊतये ॥ 11. अग्निं सूनुं सहसो जातवेदसं दानाय वार्याणाम् । द्विता यो भूद् अमृतो मर्त्येष्व् आ होता मन्द्रतमो विशि ॥ 12. अग्निं वो देवयज्ययाग्निम् प्रयत्य् अध्वरे । अग्निं धीषु प्रथमम् अग्निम् अर्वत्य् अग्निं क्षैत्राय साधसे ॥ 13. अग्निर् इषां सख्ये ददातु न ईशे यो वार्याणाम् । अग्निं तोके तनये शश्वद् ईमहे वसुं सन्तं तनूपाम् ॥ 14. अग्निम् ईळिष्वावसे गाथाभिः शीरशोचिषम् । अग्निं राये पुरुमीळ्ह श्रुतं नरो ऽग्निं सुदीतये छर्दिः ॥ 15. अग्निं द्वेषो योतवै नो गृणीमस्य् अग्निं शं योश् च दातवे । विश्वासु विक्ष्व् अवितेव हव्यो भुवद् वस्तुर् ऋषूणाम् ॥

Transliteration

1. tvaṁ no agne mahobhiḥ pāhi viśvasyā arāteḥ | uta dviṣo martyasya || 2. nahi manyuḥ pauruṣeya īśe hi vaḥ priyajāta | tvam id asi kṣapāvān || 3. sa no viśvebhir devebhir ūrjo napād bhadraśoce | rayiṁ dehi viśvavāram || 4. na tam agne arātayo martaṁ yuvanta rāyaḥ | yaṁ trāyase dāśvāṁsam || 5. yaṁ tvaṁ vipra medhasātāv agne hinoṣi dhanāya | sa tavotī goṣu gantā || 6. tvaṁ rayim puruvīram agne dāśuṣe martāya | pra ṇo naya vasyo accha || 7. uruṣyā ṇo mā parā dā aghāyate jātavedaḥ | durādhye3 martāya || 8. agne mākiṣ ṭe devasya rātim adevo yuyota | tvam īśiṣe vasūnām || 9. sa no vasva upa māsy ūrjo napān māhinasya | sakhe vaso jaritṛbhyaḥ || 10. acchā naḥ śīraśociṣaṁ giro yantu darśatam | acchā yajñāso namasā purūvasum purupraśastam ūtaye || 11. agniṁ sūnuṁ sahaso jātavedasaṁ dānāya vāryāṇām | dvitā yo bhūd amṛto martyeṣv ā hotā mandratamo viśi || 12. agniṁ vo devayajyayāgnim prayaty adhvare | agniṁ dhīṣu prathamam agnim arvaty agniṁ kṣaitrāya sādhase || 13. agnir iṣāṁ sakhye dadātu na īśe yo vāryāṇām | agniṁ toke tanaye śaśvad īmahe vasuṁ santaṁ tanūpām || 14. agnim īḻiṣvāvase gāthābhiḥ śīraśociṣam | agniṁ rāye purumīḻha śrutaṁ naro 'gniṁ sudītaye chardiḥ || 15. agniṁ dveṣo yotavai no gṛṇīmasy agniṁ śaṁ yoś ca dātave | viśvāsu vikṣv aviteva havyo bhuvad vastur ṛṣūṇām ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.72 — Hymn 72. Visvedevas

1. WE choose unto ourselves that high protection of the Mighty Gods That it may help and succour us.

2. May they be ever our allies, Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman, Far-seeing Gods who prosper us.

3. Ye furtherers of holy Law, transport us safe o'er many woes, As over water-floods in ships.

4. Dear wealth be Aryaman to us, Varuna dear wealth meet for praise: Dear wealth we choose unto ourselves.

5. For Sovrans of dear wealth are ye, Adityas, not of sinner's wealth, Ye sapient Gods who slay the foe.

6. We in our homes, ye Baunteous Ones, and while we journey on the road, Invoke you, Gods, to prosper us.

7. Regard us, Indra, Visnu, here, ye Asvins and the Marut host, Us who are kith and kin to you.

8. Ye Bounteous Ones, from time of old we here set forth our brotherhood, <352> Our kinship in. the Mother's womb.

9. Then come with Indra for your chief, as early day, ye Bounteous Gods Yea, 1 address you now for this.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. हविष् कृणुध्वम् आ गमद् अध्वर्युर् वनते पुनः । विद्वां अस्य प्रशासनम् ॥ 2. नि तिग्मम् अभ्य् अ1ंशुं सीदद् धोता मनाव् अधि । जुषाणो अस्य सख्यम् ॥ 3. अन्तर् इच्छन्ति तं जने रुद्रम् परो मनीषया । गृभ्णन्ति जिह्वया ससम् ॥ 4. जाम्य् अतीतपे धनुर् वयोधा अरुहद् वनम् । दृषदं जिह्वयावधीत् ॥ 5. चरन् वत्सो रुशन्न् इह निदातारं न विन्दते । वेति स्तोतव अम्ब्यम् ॥ 6. उतो न्व् अस्य यन् महद् अश्वावद् योजनम् बृहद् । दामा रथस्य ददृशे ॥ 7. दुहन्ति सप्तैकाम् उप द्वा पञ्च सृजतः । तीर्थे सिन्धोर् अधि स्वरे ॥ 8. आ दशभिर् विवस्वत इन्द्रः कोशम् अचुच्यवीत् । खेदया त्रिवृता दिवः ॥ 9. परि त्रिधातुर् अध्वरं जूर्णिर् एति नवीयसी । मध्वा होतारो अञ्जते ॥ 10. सिञ्चन्ति नमसावतम् उच्चाचक्रम् परिज्मानम् । नीचीनबारम् अक्षितम् ॥ 11. अभ्यारम् इद् अद्रयो निषिक्तम् पुष्करे मधु । अवतस्य विसर्जने ॥ 12. गाव उपावतावतम् मही यज्ञस्य रप्सुदा । उभा कर्णा हिरण्यया ॥ 13. आ सुते सिञ्चत श्रियं रोदस्योर् अभिश्रियम् । रसा दधीत वृषभम् ॥ 14. ते जानत स्वम् ओक्य1ं सं वत्सासो न मातृभिः । मिथो नसन्त जामिभिः ॥ 15. उप स्रक्वेषु बप्सतः कृण्वते धरुणं दिवि । इन्द्रे अग्ना नमः स्वः ॥ 16. अधुक्षत् पिप्युषीम् इषम् ऊर्जं सप्तपदीम् अरिः । सूर्यस्य सप्त रश्मिभिः ॥ 17. सोमस्य मित्रावरुणोदिता सूर आ ददे । तद् आतुरस्य भेषजम् ॥ 18. उतो न्व् अस्य यत् पदं हर्यतस्य निधान्यम् । परि द्यां जिह्वयातनत् ॥

Transliteration

1. haviṣ kṛṇudhvam ā gamad adhvaryur vanate punaḥ | vidvām̐ asya praśāsanam || 2. ni tigmam abhy a1ṁśuṁ sīdad dhotā manāv adhi | juṣāṇo asya sakhyam || 3. antar icchanti taṁ jane rudram paro manīṣayā | gṛbhṇanti jihvayā sasam || 4. jāmy atītape dhanur vayodhā aruhad vanam | dṛṣadaṁ jihvayāvadhīt || 5. caran vatso ruśann iha nidātāraṁ na vindate | veti stotava ambyam || 6. uto nv asya yan mahad aśvāvad yojanam bṛhad | dāmā rathasya dadṛśe || 7. duhanti saptaikām upa dvā pañca sṛjataḥ | tīrthe sindhor adhi svare || 8. ā daśabhir vivasvata indraḥ kośam acucyavīt | khedayā trivṛtā divaḥ || 9. pari tridhātur adhvaraṁ jūrṇir eti navīyasī | madhvā hotāro añjate || 10. siñcanti namasāvatam uccācakram parijmānam | nīcīnabāram akṣitam || 11. abhyāram id adrayo niṣiktam puṣkare madhu | avatasya visarjane || 12. gāva upāvatāvatam mahī yajñasya rapsudā | ubhā karṇā hiraṇyayā || 13. ā sute siñcata śriyaṁ rodasyor abhiśriyam | rasā dadhīta vṛṣabham || 14. te jānata svam okya1ṁ saṁ vatsāso na mātṛbhiḥ | mitho nasanta jāmibhiḥ || 15. upa srakveṣu bapsataḥ kṛṇvate dharuṇaṁ divi | indre agnā namaḥ svaḥ || 16. adhukṣat pipyuṣīm iṣam ūrjaṁ saptapadīm ariḥ | sūryasya sapta raśmibhiḥ || 17. somasya mitrāvaruṇoditā sūra ā dade | tad āturasya bheṣajam || 18. uto nv asya yat padaṁ haryatasya nidhānyam | pari dyāṁ jihvayātanat ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.73 — Hymn 73. Agni

1. AGNI, your dearest Guest, I laud, him who is loving as a friend, Who brings us riches like a car.

2. Whom as a far-foreseeing Sage the Gods have, from the olden time, Established among mortal men.

3. Do thou, Most Youthful God, protect the men who offer, hear their songs, And of thyself preserve their seed.

4. What is the praise wherewith, O God, Afigiras, Agni, Son of Strength, We, after thine own wish and thought,

5. May serve thee, O thou Child of Power, and with what sacrifice's plan? What prayer shall I now speak to thee?

6. Our God, make all of us to dwell in happy habitations, and Reward our songs with spoil and wealth.

7. Lord of the house, what plenty fills the songs which thou inspirest now, Thou whose hymn helps to win the kine?

8. Hirn Wise and Strong they glorify, the foremost Champion in the fray, And mighty in his dwelling-place.

9. Agni, he dwells in rest and peace who smites and no one smites again: With hero sons he prospers well

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उद् ईराथाम् ऋतायते युञ्जाथाम् अश्विना रथम् । अन्ति षद् भूतु वाम् अवः ॥ 2. निमिषश् चिज् जवीयसा रथेना यातम् अश्विना । अन्ति षद् भूतु वाम् अवः ॥ 3. उप स्तृणीतम् अत्रये हिमेन घर्मम् अश्विना । अन्ति षद् भूतु वाम् अवः ॥ 4. कुह स्थः कुह जग्मथुः कुह श्येनेव पेतथुः । अन्ति षद् भूतु वाम् अवः ॥ 5. यद् अद्य कर्हि कर्हि चिच् छुश्रूयातम् इमं हवम् । अन्ति षद् भूतु वाम् अवः ॥ 6. अश्विना यामहूतमा नेदिष्ठं याम्य् आप्यम् । अन्ति षद् भूतु वाम् अवः ॥ 7. अवन्तम् अत्रये गृहं कृणुतं युवम् अश्विना । अन्ति षद् भूतु वाम् अवः ॥ 8. वरेथे अग्निम् आतपो वदते वल्ग्व् अत्रये । अन्ति षद् भूतु वाम् अवः ॥ 9. प्र सप्तवध्रिर् आशसा धाराम् अग्नेर् अशायत । अन्ति षद् भूतु वाम् अवः ॥ 10. इहा गतं वृषण्वसू शृणुतम् म इमं हवम् । अन्ति षद् भूतु वाम् अवः ॥ 11. किम् इदं वाम् पुराणवज् जरतोर् इव शस्यते । अन्ति षद् भूतु वाम् अवः ॥ 12. समानं वां सजात्यं समानो बन्धुर् अश्विना । अन्ति षद् भूतु वाम् अवः ॥ 13. यो वां रजांस्य् अश्विना रथो वियाति रोदसी । अन्ति षद् भूतु वाम् अवः ॥ 14. आ नो गव्येभिर् अश्व्यैः सहस्रैर् उप गच्छतम् । अन्ति षद् भूतु वाम् अवः ॥ 15. मा नो गव्येभिर् अश्व्यैः सहस्रेभिर् अति ख्यतम् । अन्ति षद् भूतु वाम् अवः ॥ 16. अरुणप्सुर् उषा अभूद् अकर् ज्योतिर् ऋतावरी । अन्ति षद् भूतु वाम् अवः ॥ 17. अश्विना सु विचाकशद् वृक्षम् परशुमां इव । अन्ति षद् भूतु वाम् अवः ॥ 18. पुरं न धृष्णव् आ रुज कृष्णया बाधितो विशा । अन्ति षद् भूतु वाम् अवः ॥

Transliteration

1. ud īrāthām ṛtāyate yuñjāthām aśvinā ratham | anti ṣad bhūtu vām avaḥ || 2. nimiṣaś cij javīyasā rathenā yātam aśvinā | anti ṣad bhūtu vām avaḥ || 3. upa stṛṇītam atraye himena gharmam aśvinā | anti ṣad bhūtu vām avaḥ || 4. kuha sthaḥ kuha jagmathuḥ kuha śyeneva petathuḥ | anti ṣad bhūtu vām avaḥ || 5. yad adya karhi karhi cic chuśrūyātam imaṁ havam | anti ṣad bhūtu vām avaḥ || 6. aśvinā yāmahūtamā nediṣṭhaṁ yāmy āpyam | anti ṣad bhūtu vām avaḥ || 7. avantam atraye gṛhaṁ kṛṇutaṁ yuvam aśvinā | anti ṣad bhūtu vām avaḥ || 8. varethe agnim ātapo vadate valgv atraye | anti ṣad bhūtu vām avaḥ || 9. pra saptavadhrir āśasā dhārām agner aśāyata | anti ṣad bhūtu vām avaḥ || 10. ihā gataṁ vṛṣaṇvasū śṛṇutam ma imaṁ havam | anti ṣad bhūtu vām avaḥ || 11. kim idaṁ vām purāṇavaj jarator iva śasyate | anti ṣad bhūtu vām avaḥ || 12. samānaṁ vāṁ sajātyaṁ samāno bandhur aśvinā | anti ṣad bhūtu vām avaḥ || 13. yo vāṁ rajāṁsy aśvinā ratho viyāti rodasī | anti ṣad bhūtu vām avaḥ || 14. ā no gavyebhir aśvyaiḥ sahasrair upa gacchatam | anti ṣad bhūtu vām avaḥ || 15. mā no gavyebhir aśvyaiḥ sahasrebhir ati khyatam | anti ṣad bhūtu vām avaḥ || 16. aruṇapsur uṣā abhūd akar jyotir ṛtāvarī | anti ṣad bhūtu vām avaḥ || 17. aśvinā su vicākaśad vṛkṣam paraśumām̐ iva | anti ṣad bhūtu vām avaḥ || 18. puraṁ na dhṛṣṇav ā ruja kṛṣṇayā bādhito viśā | anti ṣad bhūtu vām avaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.74 — Hymn 74. Asvins

1. To this mine invocation, O ye Asvins, ye Nasatyas, come, To drink the savoury Soma juice.

2. This laud of mine, ye Asvins Twain, and this mine invitation hear, To drink the savoury Soma juice.

3. Here Krsna is invoking you, O Asvins, Lords of ample wealth. To drink the savoury Soma juice.

4. List, Heroes, to the singer's call, the call of Krsna lauding you, To drink the savoury Soma juice.

5. Chiefs, to the sage who sings your praise grant an inviolable home, To drink the savoury Soma juice.

6. Come to the worshipper's abode, Asvins, who here is lauding you, To drink the savoury Soma juice.

7. Yoke to the firmly jointed car the ass which draws you, Lords of wealth. To drink the savoury Soma juice.

8. Come hither, Asvins, on your car of triple form with triple seat, To drink the savoury Soma juice.

9. O Asvins, O Nasatyas, now accept with favouring grace my songs, To drink the savoury Soma juice.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. विशो-विशो वो अतिथिं वाजयन्तः पुरुप्रियम् । अग्निं वो दुर्यं वचः स्तुषे शूषस्य मन्मभिः ॥ 2. यं जनासो हविष्मन्तो मित्रं न सर्पिरासुतिम् । प्रशंसन्ति प्रशस्तिभिः ॥ 3. पन्यांसं जातवेदसं यो देवतात्य् उद्यता । हव्यान्य् ऐरयद् दिवि ॥ 4. आगन्म वृत्रहन्तमं ज्येष्ठम् अग्निम् आनवम् । यस्य श्रुतर्वा बृहन्न् आर्क्षो अनीक एधते ॥ 5. अमृतं जातवेदसं तिरस् तमांसि दर्शतम् । घृताहवनम् ईड्यम् ॥ 6. सबाधो यं जना इमे3 ऽग्निं हव्येभिर् ईळते । जुह्वानासो यतस्रुचः ॥ 7. इयं ते नव्यसी मतिर् अग्ने अधाय्य् अस्मद् आ । मन्द्र सुजात सुक्रतो ऽमूर दस्मातिथे ॥ 8. सा ते अग्ने शंतमा चनिष्ठा भवतु प्रिया । तया वर्धस्व सुष्टुतः ॥ 9. सा द्युम्नैर् द्युम्निनी बृहद् उपोप श्रवसि श्रवः । दधीत वृत्रतूर्ये ॥ 10. अश्वम् इद् गां रथप्रां त्वेषम् इन्द्रं न सत्पतिम् । यस्य श्रवांसि तूर्वथ पन्यम्-पन्यं च कृष्टयः ॥ 11. यं त्वा गोपवनो गिरा चनिष्ठद् अग्ने अङ्गिरः । स पावक श्रुधी हवम् ॥ 12. यं त्वा जनास ईळते सबाधो वाजसातये । स बोधि वृत्रतूर्ये ॥ 13. अहं हुवान आर्क्षे श्रुतर्वणि मदच्युति । शर्धांसीव स्तुकाविनाम् मृक्षा शीर्षा चतुर्णाम् ॥ 14. मां चत्वार आशवः शविष्ठस्य द्रवित्नवः । सुरथासो अभि प्रयो वक्षन् वयो न तुग्र्यम् ॥ 15. सत्यम् इत् त्वा महेनदि परुष्ण्य् अव देदिशम् । नेम् आपो अश्वदातरः शविष्ठाद् अस्ति मर्त्यः ॥

Transliteration

1. viśo-viśo vo atithiṁ vājayantaḥ purupriyam | agniṁ vo duryaṁ vacaḥ stuṣe śūṣasya manmabhiḥ || 2. yaṁ janāso haviṣmanto mitraṁ na sarpirāsutim | praśaṁsanti praśastibhiḥ || 3. panyāṁsaṁ jātavedasaṁ yo devatāty udyatā | havyāny airayad divi || 4. āganma vṛtrahantamaṁ jyeṣṭham agnim ānavam | yasya śrutarvā bṛhann ārkṣo anīka edhate || 5. amṛtaṁ jātavedasaṁ tiras tamāṁsi darśatam | ghṛtāhavanam īḍyam || 6. sabādho yaṁ janā ime3 'gniṁ havyebhir īḻate | juhvānāso yatasrucaḥ || 7. iyaṁ te navyasī matir agne adhāyy asmad ā | mandra sujāta sukrato 'mūra dasmātithe || 8. sā te agne śaṁtamā caniṣṭhā bhavatu priyā | tayā vardhasva suṣṭutaḥ || 9. sā dyumnair dyumninī bṛhad upopa śravasi śravaḥ | dadhīta vṛtratūrye || 10. aśvam id gāṁ rathaprāṁ tveṣam indraṁ na satpatim | yasya śravāṁsi tūrvatha panyam-panyaṁ ca kṛṣṭayaḥ || 11. yaṁ tvā gopavano girā caniṣṭhad agne aṅgiraḥ | sa pāvaka śrudhī havam || 12. yaṁ tvā janāsa īḻate sabādho vājasātaye | sa bodhi vṛtratūrye || 13. ahaṁ huvāna ārkṣe śrutarvaṇi madacyuti | śardhāṁsīva stukāvinām mṛkṣā śīrṣā caturṇām || 14. māṁ catvāra āśavaḥ śaviṣṭhasya dravitnavaḥ | surathāso abhi prayo vakṣan vayo na tugryam || 15. satyam it tvā mahenadi paruṣṇy ava dediśam | nem āpo aśvadātaraḥ śaviṣṭhād asti martyaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.75 — Hymn 75. Asvins

1. YE Twain are wondrous strong, well-skilled in arts that heal, both bringers of delight, ye both won Daksa's praise. Visvaka calls on you as such to save his life. Break ye not off our friendship, come and set me free.

2. How shall he praise you now who is distraught in mind? Ye Twain give wisdom for the gainof what is good. Visvaka calls on you as such to save his life. Break ye not off our friendship, come and set me free. <353>

3. Already have ye Twain, possessors of great wealth, prospered Visnapu thus for gain of what is good. Visvaka calls on you as such to save his life. Break ye not off our friendship, come and set me free.

4. And that Impetuous Hero, winner of the spoil, though he is far away, we call to succour us, Whose gracious favour, like a father's, is most sweet. Break ye not off our friendship, come and set me free.

5. About the holy Law toils Savitar the God the horn of holy Law hath he spread far and wide. The holy Law hath quelled even mighty men of war. Break ye not off our ftiendship, come and act me free.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. युक्ष्वा हि देवहूतमां अश्वां अग्ने रथीर् इव । नि होता पूर्व्यः सदः ॥ 2. उत नो देव देवां अच्छा वोचो विदुष्टरः । श्रद् विश्वा वार्या कृधि ॥ 3. त्वं ह यद् यविष्ठ्य सहसः सूनव् आहुत । ऋतावा यज्ञियो भुवः ॥ 4. अयम् अग्निः सहस्रिणो वाजस्य शतिनस् पतिः । मूर्धा कवी रयीणाम् ॥ 5. तं नेमिम् ऋभवो यथा नमस्व सहूतिभिः । नेदीयो यज्ञम् अङ्गिरः ॥ 6. तस्मै नूनम् अभिद्यवे वाचा विरूप नित्यया । वृष्णे चोदस्व सुष्टुतिम् ॥ 7. कम् उ ष्विद् अस्य सेनयाग्नेर् अपाकचक्षसः । पणिं गोषु स्तरामहे ॥ 8. मा नो देवानां विशः प्रस्नातीर् इवोस्राः । कृशं न हासुर् अघ्न्याः ॥ 9. मा नः समस्य दूढ्य1ः परिद्वेषसो अंहतिः । ऊर्मिर् न नावम् आ वधीत् ॥ 10. नमस् ते अग्न ओजसे गृणन्ति देव कृष्टयः । अमैर् अमित्रम् अर्दय ॥ 11. कुवित् सु नो गविष्टये ऽग्ने संवेषिषो रयिम् । उरुकृद् उरु णस् कृधि ॥ 12. मा नो अस्मिन् महाधने परा वर्ग् भारभृद् यथा । संवर्गं सं रयिं जय ॥ 13. अन्यम् अस्मद् भिया इयम् अग्ने सिषक्तु दुच्छुना । वर्धा नो अमवच् छवः ॥ 14. यस्याजुषन् नमस्विनः शमीम् अदुर्मखस्य वा । तं घेद् अग्निर् वृधावति ॥ 15. परस्या अधि संवतो ऽवरां अभ्य् आ तर । यत्राहम् अस्मि तां अव ॥ 16. विद्मा हि ते पुरा वयम् अग्ने पितुर् यथावसः । अधा ते सुम्नम् ईमहे ॥

Transliteration

1. yukṣvā hi devahūtamām̐ aśvām̐ agne rathīr iva | ni hotā pūrvyaḥ sadaḥ || 2. uta no deva devām̐ acchā voco viduṣṭaraḥ | śrad viśvā vāryā kṛdhi || 3. tvaṁ ha yad yaviṣṭhya sahasaḥ sūnav āhuta | ṛtāvā yajñiyo bhuvaḥ || 4. ayam agniḥ sahasriṇo vājasya śatinas patiḥ | mūrdhā kavī rayīṇām || 5. taṁ nemim ṛbhavo yathā namasva sahūtibhiḥ | nedīyo yajñam aṅgiraḥ || 6. tasmai nūnam abhidyave vācā virūpa nityayā | vṛṣṇe codasva suṣṭutim || 7. kam u ṣvid asya senayāgner apākacakṣasaḥ | paṇiṁ goṣu starāmahe || 8. mā no devānāṁ viśaḥ prasnātīr ivosrāḥ | kṛśaṁ na hāsur aghnyāḥ || 9. mā naḥ samasya dūḍhya1ḥ paridveṣaso aṁhatiḥ | ūrmir na nāvam ā vadhīt || 10. namas te agna ojase gṛṇanti deva kṛṣṭayaḥ | amair amitram ardaya || 11. kuvit su no gaviṣṭaye 'gne saṁveṣiṣo rayim | urukṛd uru ṇas kṛdhi || 12. mā no asmin mahādhane parā varg bhārabhṛd yathā | saṁvargaṁ saṁ rayiṁ jaya || 13. anyam asmad bhiyā iyam agne siṣaktu ducchunā | vardhā no amavac chavaḥ || 14. yasyājuṣan namasvinaḥ śamīm adurmakhasya vā | taṁ ghed agnir vṛdhāvati || 15. parasyā adhi saṁvato 'varām̐ abhy ā tara | yatrāham asmi tām̐ ava || 16. vidmā hi te purā vayam agne pitur yathāvasaḥ | adhā te sumnam īmahe ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.76 — Hymn 76. Asvins

1. SPLENDID, O Asvins, is your praise. Come fountain-like, to pour the stream. Of the sweet juice effused-dear is it, Chiefs, in heaven-drink like two wild bulls at a pool.

2. Drink the libation rich in sweets, O Asvins Twain: sit. Heroes, on the sacred grass. Do ye with joyful heart in the abode of man preserve his life by means of wealth.

3. The Priyamedhas bid you come with all the succours that are yours. Come to his house whose holy grass is trimmed, to dear sacrifice at the morning rites.

4. Drink ye the Soma rich in meath, ye Asvins Twain: sit gladly on the sacred grass. So, waxen mighty, to our eulogy from heaven come ye as wild-bulls to the pool.

5. Come to us, O ye Asvins, now with steeds of many a varied hue, Ye Lords of splendour, wondrous, borne on paths of gold, drink Soma, ye who strengthen Law.

6. For we the priestly singers, fain tohymn your praise, invoke you for the gain of strength. So, wondrous, fair, and famed for great deeds come to us, through our hymn, Asvins, when ye hear.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इमं नु मायिनं हुव इन्द्रम् ईशानम् ओजसा । मरुत्वन्तं न वृञ्जसे ॥ 2. अयम् इन्द्रो मरुत्सखा वि वृत्रस्याभिनच् छिरः । वज्रेण शतपर्वणा ॥ 3. वावृधानो मरुत्सखेन्द्रो वि वृत्रम् ऐरयत् । सृजन् समुद्रिया अपः ॥ 4. अयं ह येन वा इदं स्वर् मरुत्वता जितम् । इन्द्रेण सोमपीतये ॥ 5. मरुत्वन्तम् ऋजीषिणम् ओजस्वन्तं विरप्शिनम् । इन्द्रं गीर्भिर् हवामहे ॥ 6. इन्द्रम् प्रत्नेन मन्मना मरुत्वन्तं हवामहे । अस्य सोमस्य पीतये ॥ 7. मरुत्वां इन्द्र मीढ्वः पिबा सोमं शतक्रतो । अस्मिन् यज्ञे पुरुष्टुत ॥ 8. तुभ्येद् इन्द्र मरुत्वते सुताः सोमासो अद्रिवः । हृदा हूयन्त उक्थिनः ॥ 9. पिबेद् इन्द्र मरुत्सखा सुतं सोमं दिविष्टिषु । वज्रं शिशान ओजसा ॥ 10. उत्तिष्ठन्न् ओजसा सह पीत्वी शिप्रे अवेपयः । सोमम् इन्द्र चमू सुतम् ॥ 11. अनु त्वा रोदसी उभे क्रक्षमाणम् अकृपेताम् । इन्द्र यद् दस्युहाभवः ॥ 12. वाचम् अष्टापदीम् अहं नवस्रक्तिम् ऋतस्पृशम् । इन्द्रात् परि तन्वम् ममे ॥

Transliteration

1. imaṁ nu māyinaṁ huva indram īśānam ojasā | marutvantaṁ na vṛñjase || 2. ayam indro marutsakhā vi vṛtrasyābhinac chiraḥ | vajreṇa śataparvaṇā || 3. vāvṛdhāno marutsakhendro vi vṛtram airayat | sṛjan samudriyā apaḥ || 4. ayaṁ ha yena vā idaṁ svar marutvatā jitam | indreṇa somapītaye || 5. marutvantam ṛjīṣiṇam ojasvantaṁ virapśinam | indraṁ gīrbhir havāmahe || 6. indram pratnena manmanā marutvantaṁ havāmahe | asya somasya pītaye || 7. marutvām̐ indra mīḍhvaḥ pibā somaṁ śatakrato | asmin yajñe puruṣṭuta || 8. tubhyed indra marutvate sutāḥ somāso adrivaḥ | hṛdā hūyanta ukthinaḥ || 9. pibed indra marutsakhā sutaṁ somaṁ diviṣṭiṣu | vajraṁ śiśāna ojasā || 10. uttiṣṭhann ojasā saha pītvī śipre avepayaḥ | somam indra camū sutam || 11. anu tvā rodasī ubhe krakṣamāṇam akṛpetām | indra yad dasyuhābhavaḥ || 12. vācam aṣṭāpadīm ahaṁ navasraktim ṛtaspṛśam | indrāt pari tanvam mame ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.77 — Hymn 77. Indra

1. As cows low to their calves in stalls, so with our songs we glorify This Indra, even your Wondrous God who checks attack, who joys in the delicious juice.

2. Celestial, bounteous Giver, girt about with might, rich, mountain-like, in precious things, Him swift we seek. for foodful booty rich in kine, brought hundredfold and thousandfold.

3. Indra, the strong and lofty hills are powerless to bar thy way. None stay that act of thine when thou wouldst fain give wealth to one like me who sings thy praise.

4. A Warrior thou by strength, wisdom, and wondrous deed, in might excellest all that is. Hither may this our hymn attract thee to our help, the hymn which Gotamas have made.

5. For in thy might thou stretchest out beyond the boundaries of heaven. The earthly region, Indra, comprehends thee not. After thy Godhead hast thou waxed.

6. When, Maghavan, thou honourest the worshipper, no one is there to stay thy wealth. Most liberal Giver thou, do thou inspire our song of praise, that we may win the spoil.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. जज्ञानो नु शतक्रतुर् वि पृच्छद् इति मातरम् । क उग्राः के ह शृण्विरे ॥ 2. आद् ईं शवस्य् अब्रवीद् और्णवाभम् अहीशुवम् । ते पुत्र सन्तु निष्टुरः ॥ 3. सम् इत् तान् वृत्रहाखिदत् खे अरां इव खेदया । प्रवृद्धो दस्युहाभवत् ॥ 4. एकया प्रतिधापिबत् साकं सरांसि त्रिंशतम् । इन्द्रः सोमस्य काणुका ॥ 5. अभि गन्धर्वम् अतृणद् अबुध्नेषु रजःस्व् आ । इन्द्रो ब्रह्मभ्य इद् वृधे ॥ 6. निर् आविध्यद् गिरिभ्य आ धारयत् पक्वम् ओदनम् । इन्द्रो बुन्दं स्वाततम् ॥ 7. शतब्रध्न इषुस् तव सहस्रपर्ण एक इत् । यम् इन्द्र चकृषे युजम् ॥ 8. तेन स्तोतृभ्य आ भर नृभ्यो नारिभ्यो अत्तवे । सद्यो जात ऋभुष्ठिर ॥ 9. एता च्यौत्नानि ते कृता वर्षिष्ठानि परीणसा । हृदा वीड्व् अधारयः ॥ 10. विश्वेत् ता विष्णुर् आभरद् उरुक्रमस् त्वेषितः । शतम् महिषान् क्षीरपाकम् ओदनं वराहम् इन्द्र एमुषम् ॥ 11. तुविक्षं ते सुकृतं सूमयं धनुः साधुर् बुन्दो हिरण्ययः । उभा ते बाहू रण्या सुसंस्कृत ऋदूपे चिद् ऋदूवृधा ॥

Transliteration

1. jajñāno nu śatakratur vi pṛcchad iti mātaram | ka ugrāḥ ke ha śṛṇvire || 2. ād īṁ śavasy abravīd aurṇavābham ahīśuvam | te putra santu niṣṭuraḥ || 3. sam it tān vṛtrahākhidat khe arām̐ iva khedayā | pravṛddho dasyuhābhavat || 4. ekayā pratidhāpibat sākaṁ sarāṁsi triṁśatam | indraḥ somasya kāṇukā || 5. abhi gandharvam atṛṇad abudhneṣu rajaḥsv ā | indro brahmabhya id vṛdhe || 6. nir āvidhyad giribhya ā dhārayat pakvam odanam | indro bundaṁ svātatam || 7. śatabradhna iṣus tava sahasraparṇa eka it | yam indra cakṛṣe yujam || 8. tena stotṛbhya ā bhara nṛbhyo nāribhyo attave | sadyo jāta ṛbhuṣṭhira || 9. etā cyautnāni te kṛtā varṣiṣṭhāni parīṇasā | hṛdā vīḍv adhārayaḥ || 10. viśvet tā viṣṇur ābharad urukramas tveṣitaḥ | śatam mahiṣān kṣīrapākam odanaṁ varāham indra emuṣam || 11. tuvikṣaṁ te sukṛtaṁ sūmayaṁ dhanuḥ sādhur bundo hiraṇyayaḥ | ubhā te bāhū raṇyā susaṁskṛta ṛdūpe cid ṛdūvṛdhā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.78 — Hymn 78. Indra

1. To Indra sing the lofty hymn, Maruts that slays the Vrtras best. Whereby the Holy Ones created for the God the light divine that ever wakes.

2. Indra who quells the curse blew curses far away, and then in splendour came to us. Indra, refulgent with thy Marut host! the Gods strove eagerly to win thy love.

3. Sing to your lofty Indra, sing, Maruts, a holy hymn of praise. Let Satakratu, Vrtra-slayer, kill the foe with hundred-knotted thunderbolt.

4. Aim and fetch boldly forth, O thou whose heart is bold: great glory will be thine thereby. In rapid torrent let the mother waters spread. Slay Vrtra, win the light of heaven.

5. When thou, unequalled Maghavan, wast born to smite the Vrtras dead, Thou spreadest out the spacious earth and didst support and prop the heavens.

6. Theri was the sacrifice produced for thee, the laud, and song of joy, Thou in thy might surpassest all, all that now is and yet shall be. <354>

7. Raw kine thou filledst with ripe milk. Thou madest Surya rise to heaven., Heat him as milk is heated with pure Sama hymns, great joy to him who loves the song.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. पुरोळाशं नो अन्धस इन्द्र सहस्रम् आ भर । शता च शूर गोनाम् ॥ 2. आ नो भर व्यञ्जनं गाम् अश्वम् अभ्यञ्जनम् । सचा मना हिरण्यया ॥ 3. उत नः कर्णशोभना पुरूणि धृष्णव् आ भर । त्वं हि शृण्विषे वसो ॥ 4. नकीं वृधीक इन्द्र ते न सुषा न सुदा उत । नान्यस् त्वच् छूर वाघतः ॥ 5. नकीम् इन्द्रो निकर्तवे न शक्रः परिशक्तवे । विश्वं शृणोति पश्यति ॥ 6. स मन्युम् मर्त्यानाम् अदब्धो नि चिकीषते । पुरा निदश् चिकीषते ॥ 7. क्रत्व इत् पूर्णम् उदरं तुरस्यास्ति विधतः । वृत्रघ्नः सोमपाव्नः ॥ 8. त्वे वसूनि संगता विश्वा च सोम सौभगा । सुदात्व् अपरिह्वृता ॥ 9. त्वाम् इद् यवयुर् मम कामो गव्युर् हिरण्ययुः । त्वाम् अश्वयुर् एषते ॥ 10. तवेद् इन्द्राहम् आशसा हस्ते दात्रं चना ददे । दिनस्य वा मघवन् सम्भृतस्य वा पूर्धि यवस्य काशिना ॥

Transliteration

1. puroḻāśaṁ no andhasa indra sahasram ā bhara | śatā ca śūra gonām || 2. ā no bhara vyañjanaṁ gām aśvam abhyañjanam | sacā manā hiraṇyayā || 3. uta naḥ karṇaśobhanā purūṇi dhṛṣṇav ā bhara | tvaṁ hi śṛṇviṣe vaso || 4. nakīṁ vṛdhīka indra te na suṣā na sudā uta | nānyas tvac chūra vāghataḥ || 5. nakīm indro nikartave na śakraḥ pariśaktave | viśvaṁ śṛṇoti paśyati || 6. sa manyum martyānām adabdho ni cikīṣate | purā nidaś cikīṣate || 7. kratva it pūrṇam udaraṁ turasyāsti vidhataḥ | vṛtraghnaḥ somapāvnaḥ || 8. tve vasūni saṁgatā viśvā ca soma saubhagā | sudātv aparihvṛtā || 9. tvām id yavayur mama kāmo gavyur hiraṇyayuḥ | tvām aśvayur eṣate || 10. taved indrāham āśasā haste dātraṁ canā dade | dinasya vā maghavan sambhṛtasya vā pūrdhi yavasya kāśinā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.79 — Hymn 79. Indra

1. MAY Indra, who in every fight must be invoked, be near to us. May the most mighty Vrtra-slayer, meet for praise, come to libations and to hymns.

2. Thou art the best of all in sending bounteous gifts, true art thou, lordly in thine act. We claim alliance with the very Glorious One, yea, with the Mighty Son of Strength.

3. Prayers unsurpassed are offered up to thee the Lover of the Song. Indra, Lord of Bay Steeds, accept these fitting hymns, hymns which we have thought out for thee.

4. For thou, O Maghavan, art truthful, ne'er subdued and bringest many a Vrtra low. As such, O Mightiest Lord, Wielder of Thunder, send wealth hither to the worshipper.

5. O Indra, thou art far-renowned, impetuous, O Lord of Strength. Alone thou slayest with the guardian of mankind resistless never-conquered foes.

6. As such we seek thee now, O Asura, thee most wise, craving thy bounty as our share. Thy sheltering defence is like a mighty cloak. So may thy glories reach to us.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अयं कृत्नुर् अगृभीतो विश्वजिद् उद्भिद् इत् सोमः । ऋषिर् विप्रः काव्येन ॥ 2. अभ्य् ऊर्णोति यन् नग्नम् भिषक्ति विश्वं यत् तुरम् । प्रेम् अन्धः ख्यन् निः श्रोणो भूत् ॥ 3. त्वं सोम तनूकृद्भ्यो द्वेषोभ्यो ऽन्यकृतेभ्यः । उरु यन्तासि वरूथम् ॥ 4. त्वं चित्ती तव दक्षैर् दिव आ पृथिव्या ऋजीषिन् । यावीर् अघस्य चिद् द्वेषः ॥ 5. अर्थिनो यन्ति चेद् अर्थं गच्छान् इद् ददुषो रातिम् । ववृज्युस् तृष्यतः कामम् ॥ 6. विदद् यत् पूर्व्यं नष्टम् उद् ईम् ऋतायुम् ईरयत् । प्रेम् आयुस् तारीद् अतीर्णम् ॥ 7. सुशेवो नो मृळयाकुर् अदृप्तक्रतुर् अवातः । भवा नः सोम शं हृदे ॥ 8. मा नः सोम सं वीविजो मा वि बीभिषथा राजन् । मा नो हार्दि त्विषा वधीः ॥ 9. अव यत् स्वे सधस्थे देवानां दुर्मतीर् ईक्षे । राजन्न् अप द्विषः सेध मीढ्वो अप स्रिधः सेध ॥

Transliteration

1. ayaṁ kṛtnur agṛbhīto viśvajid udbhid it somaḥ | ṛṣir vipraḥ kāvyena || 2. abhy ūrṇoti yan nagnam bhiṣakti viśvaṁ yat turam | prem andhaḥ khyan niḥ śroṇo bhūt || 3. tvaṁ soma tanūkṛdbhyo dveṣobhyo 'nyakṛtebhyaḥ | uru yantāsi varūtham || 4. tvaṁ cittī tava dakṣair diva ā pṛthivyā ṛjīṣin | yāvīr aghasya cid dveṣaḥ || 5. arthino yanti ced arthaṁ gacchān id daduṣo rātim | vavṛjyus tṛṣyataḥ kāmam || 6. vidad yat pūrvyaṁ naṣṭam ud īm ṛtāyum īrayat | prem āyus tārīd atīrṇam || 7. suśevo no mṛḻayākur adṛptakratur avātaḥ | bhavā naḥ soma śaṁ hṛde || 8. mā naḥ soma saṁ vīvijo mā vi bībhiṣathā rājan | mā no hārdi tviṣā vadhīḥ || 9. ava yat sve sadhasthe devānāṁ durmatīr īkṣe | rājann apa dviṣaḥ sedha mīḍhvo apa sridhaḥ sedha ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.80 — Hymn 80. Indra

1. DOWN to the stream a maiden came, and found the Soma by the way. Bearing it to her home she said, For Indra will I press thee out, for Sakra will I press thee out.

2. Thou roaming yonder, little man, beholding every house in turn, Drink thou this Soma pressed with teeth, accompanied with grain and curds, with cake of meal and song of praise.

3. Fain would we learn to know thee well, nor yet can we attain to thee. Still slowly and in gradual drops, O Indu, unto Indra flow.

4. Will he not help and work for us? Will he not make us wealthier? Shall we not, hostile to our lord, unite ourselves to Indra now?

5. O Indra, cause to sprout again three places, these which I declare,- My father's head, his cultured field, and this the part below my waist.

6. Make all of these grow crops of hair, you cultivated field of ours, My body, and my father's head.

7. Cleansing Apala, Indra! thrice, thou gavest sunlike skin to her, Drawn, Satakratu! through the hole of car, of wagon, and of yoke.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. नह्य् अ1न्यम् बळाकरम् मर्डितारं शतक्रतो । त्वं न इन्द्र मृळय ॥ 2. यो नः शश्वत् पुराविथामृध्रो वाजसातये । स त्वं न इन्द्र मृळय ॥ 3. किम् अङ्ग रध्रचोदनः सुन्वानस्यावितेद् असि । कुवित् स्व् इन्द्र णः शकः ॥ 4. इन्द्र प्र णो रथम् अव पश्चाच् चित् सन्तम् अद्रिवः । पुरस्ताद् एनम् मे कृधि ॥ 5. हन्तो नु किम् आससे प्रथमं नो रथं कृधि । उपमं वाजयु श्रवः ॥ 6. अवा नो वाजयुं रथं सुकरं ते किम् इत् परि । अस्मान् सु जिग्युषस् कृधि ॥ 7. इन्द्र दृह्यस्व पूर् असि भद्रा त एति निष्कृतम् । इयं धीर् ऋत्वियावती ॥ 8. मा सीम् अवद्य आ भाग् उर्वी काष्ठा हितं धनम् । अपावृक्ता अरत्नयः ॥ 9. तुरीयं नाम यज्ञियं यदा करस् तद् उश्मसि । आद् इत् पतिर् न ओहसे ॥ 10. अवीवृधद् वो अमृता अमन्दीद् एकद्यूर् देवा उत याश् च देवीः । तस्मा उ राधः कृणुत प्रशस्तम् प्रातर् मक्षू धियावसुर् जगम्यात् ॥

Transliteration

1. nahy a1nyam baḻākaram marḍitāraṁ śatakrato | tvaṁ na indra mṛḻaya || 2. yo naḥ śaśvat purāvithāmṛdhro vājasātaye | sa tvaṁ na indra mṛḻaya || 3. kim aṅga radhracodanaḥ sunvānasyāvited asi | kuvit sv indra ṇaḥ śakaḥ || 4. indra pra ṇo ratham ava paścāc cit santam adrivaḥ | purastād enam me kṛdhi || 5. hanto nu kim āsase prathamaṁ no rathaṁ kṛdhi | upamaṁ vājayu śravaḥ || 6. avā no vājayuṁ rathaṁ sukaraṁ te kim it pari | asmān su jigyuṣas kṛdhi || 7. indra dṛhyasva pūr asi bhadrā ta eti niṣkṛtam | iyaṁ dhīr ṛtviyāvatī || 8. mā sīm avadya ā bhāg urvī kāṣṭhā hitaṁ dhanam | apāvṛktā aratnayaḥ || 9. turīyaṁ nāma yajñiyaṁ yadā karas tad uśmasi | ād it patir na ohase || 10. avīvṛdhad vo amṛtā amandīd ekadyūr devā uta yāś ca devīḥ | tasmā u rādhaḥ kṛṇuta praśastam prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.81 — Hymn 81. Indra

1. INVITE ye Indra with a song to drink your draught of Soma juice, All-conquering Satakratu, most munificent of all who live.

2. Lauded by many, much-invoked, leader of song, renowned of old: His name is Indra, tell it forth.

3. Indra the Dancer be to us the giver of abundant strength: May he, the mighty, bring it near.

4. Indra whose jaws are strong hath drunk of worshipping Sudaksa's draught, The Soma juice with barley mixt.

5. Call Indra loudly with your songs of praise to drink the Soma juice. For this is what augments his stiength.

6. When he hath drqnk its gladdening drops, the God with vigour of a God Hath far surpassed all things that are.

7. Thou speedest down to succour us this ever-conquering God of yours, Him who is drawn to all our songs

8. The Warrior not to he restrained, the Soma-drinker ne'er o'erthrown, <355> The Chieftain of resistless might.

9. O Indra, send us riches, thou Omniscient, worthy of our praise: Help us in the decisive fray.

10. Even thence, O 1ndra, come to us with food that gives a hundred powers, With food that gives a thousand powers.

11. We sought the wisdom of the wise. Sakra, Kine-giver, Thunder-armed! May we with steeds o'ercome in fight.

12. We make thee, Satakratu, find enjoyment in the songs we sing. Like cattle in the pasture lands.

13. For, Satakratu, Thunder-armed, all that we craved, as men are wont, All that we hoped, have we attained.

14. Those, Son of Strength, are come to thee who cherish wishes in their hearts O Indra, none excelleth thee.

15. So, Hero, guard us with thy care, with thy most liberal providence, Speedy, and terrible to foes.

16. O Satakratu Indra, now rejoice with that carouse of thine Which is most splendid of them all

17. Even, Indra, that carouse which slays the Vrtras best, most widely famed, Best giver of thy power and might.

18. For that which is thy gift we know, true Soma-drinker, Thunder-armed, Mighty One, amid all the folk.

19. For Indra, Lover of Carouse, loud be our songs about the juice: Let poets sing the song of praise.

20. We summon Indra to the draught, irl whom all glories rest, in whom The seven communities rejoice.

21. At the Trikadrukas the Gods span sacrifice that stirs the mind: Let our songs aid and prosper it.

22. Let the drops pass within thee as the rivers flow into the sea: O fndra, naught excelleth thee.

23. Thou, wakeful Hero, by thy might hast taken food of Soma juice, Which, Indra, is within thee now.

24. O Indra, Vrtra-slayer, let Soma be ready for thy maw, The drops be ready for thy forms.

25. Now Srutakaksa sings his song that cattle and the steed may come, That Indra's very self may come.

26. Here, Indra, thou art ready by our Soma juices shed for thee, Sakra, at hand that thou mayst give.

27. Even from far away our songs reach thee, O Caster of the Stone: May we come very close to thee.

28. For so thou art the hero's Friend, a Hero, too, art thou, and strong: So may thine heart be won to us.

29. So hath the offering, wealthiest Lord, been paid by all the worshippers: So dwell thou, Indra, even with me.

30. Be not thou like a slothfid priest, O Lord of spoil and wealth: rejoice In the pressed Soma blent with milk.

31. O Indra, let not ill designs surround us in the sunbeams' light: This may we gain with thee for Friend.

32. With thee to help us, Indra, let us answer all our enemies: For thou art ours and we are thine.

33. Indra, the poets and thy friends, faithful to thee, shall loudly sing <356> Thy praises as they follow thee.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ तू न इन्द्र क्षुमन्तं चित्रं ग्राभं सं गृभाय । महाहस्ती दक्षिणेन ॥ 2. विद्मा हि त्वा तुविकूर्मिं तुविदेष्णं तुवीमघम् । तुविमात्रम् अवोभिः ॥ 3. नहि त्वा शूर देवा न मर्तासो दित्सन्तम् । भीमं न गां वारयन्ते ॥ 4. एतो न्व् इन्द्रं स्तवामेशानं वस्वः स्वराजम् । न राधसा मर्धिषन् नः ॥ 5. प्र स्तोषद् उप गासिषच् छ्रवत् साम गीयमानम् । अभि राधसा जुगुरत् ॥ 6. आ नो भर दक्षिणेनाभि सव्येन प्र मृश । इन्द्र मा नो वसोर् निर् भाक् ॥ 7. उप क्रमस्वा भर धृषता धृष्णो जनानाम् । अदाशूष्टरस्य वेदः ॥ 8. इन्द्र य उ नु ते अस्ति वाजो विप्रेभिः सनित्वः । अस्माभिः सु तं सनुहि ॥ 9. सद्योजुवस् ते वाजा अस्मभ्यं विश्वश्चन्द्राः । वशैश् च मक्षू जरन्ते ॥

Transliteration

1. ā tū na indra kṣumantaṁ citraṁ grābhaṁ saṁ gṛbhāya | mahāhastī dakṣiṇena || 2. vidmā hi tvā tuvikūrmiṁ tuvideṣṇaṁ tuvīmagham | tuvimātram avobhiḥ || 3. nahi tvā śūra devā na martāso ditsantam | bhīmaṁ na gāṁ vārayante || 4. eto nv indraṁ stavāmeśānaṁ vasvaḥ svarājam | na rādhasā mardhiṣan naḥ || 5. pra stoṣad upa gāsiṣac chravat sāma gīyamānam | abhi rādhasā jugurat || 6. ā no bhara dakṣiṇenābhi savyena pra mṛśa | indra mā no vasor nir bhāk || 7. upa kramasvā bhara dhṛṣatā dhṛṣṇo janānām | adāśūṣṭarasya vedaḥ || 8. indra ya u nu te asti vājo viprebhiḥ sanitvaḥ | asmābhiḥ su taṁ sanuhi || 9. sadyojuvas te vājā asmabhyaṁ viśvaścandrāḥ | vaśaiś ca makṣū jarante ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.82 — Hymn 82. Indra

1. SURYA, thou mountest up to meet the Hero famous for his wealth, Who hurls the bolt and works for man

2. Him who with might of both his arms brake nine-and-ninety castles down, Slew Vrtra and smote Ahi dead.

3. This Indra is our gracious Friend. He sends us in a full broad stream Riches in horses, kine, and corn.

4. Whatever, Vrtra-slayer! thou, Surya, hast risen upon to-day, Tbat, Indra, all is in thy power.

5. When, Mighty One, Lord of the brave, thou thinkest thus, I shall not die, That thought of thine is true indeed.

6. Thou, Indra, goest unto all Soma libations shed for thee, Both far away and near at hand.

7. We make this Indra very strong to strike the mighty Vrtra dead: A vigorous Hero shall he be.

8. Indra was made for giving, set, most mighty, o'er the joyous draught. Bright, meet for Soma, famed in song.

9. By song as 'twere, the powerful bolt which none may parry was prepared Lofty, invincible he grew.

10. Indra, Song-lover, lauded, make even in the wilds fair ways for us, Whenever, Maghavan, thou wilt.

11. Thou whose commandment and behest of sovran sway none disregards, Neither audacious man nor God.

12. And both these Goddesses, Earth, Heaven, Lord of the beauteous helm! revere Thy might which no one may resist.

13. Thou in the black cows and the red and in the cows with spotted skin This white milk hast deposited.

14. When in their terror all the Gods shrank from the Dragon's furious might, Fear of the monster fell on them.

15. Then he was my Defender, then, Invincible, whose foe is not, The Vrtra-slayer showed his might.

16. Him your best Vrtra-slayer, him the famous Champion of mankind I urge to great munificence,

17. To come, Much-lauded! Many-named with this same thought that longs for milk, Whene'er the Soma juice is shed.

18. Much-honoured by libations, may the Vrtra-slayer wake for us: May Sakra listen to our prayers.

19. O Hero, with that aid dost thou delight us, with what succour bring Riches to those who worship thee?

20. With whose libation joys the Strong, the Hero with his team who quells The foe, to drink the Soma juice?

21. Rejoicing in thy spirit bring thousandfold opulence to us: Enrich thy votary with gifts.

22. These juices with their wedded wives flow to enjoyment lovingly: To waters speeds the restless one.

23. Presented strengthening gifts have sent Indra away at sacrifice, With might, onto the cleansing bath.

24. These two who share his feast, Bay Steeds with golden manes, shall bring him to <357> The banquet that is laid for him.

25. For thee, O Lord of Light, are shed these Soma-drops, and grass is strewn Bring Indra to his worshippers.

26. May Indra give thee skill, and lights of heaven, wealth to his votary And priests who praise him: laud ye him.

27. O Satakratu, wondrous strength and all our lauds I bring to thee: Be gracious to thy worshippers.

28. Bring to us all things excellent, O Satakratu, food and strength: For, Indra, thou art kind to us. 2§ O Satakratu, bring to us all blessings, all felicity: Fbr, Indra, thou art kind to us.

30. Bearing the Soma juice we call, best Vrtra-slayer, unto thee: For, Indra, thou art kind to us.

31. Come, Lord of rapturous, joys, to our libation with thy Bay Steeds, come To our libation with thy Steeds.

32. Known as best Vrtra-slayer erst, as Indra Satakratu, come With Bay Steeds to the juice we shed.

33. O Vrtra-slayer, thou art he who drinks these drops of Soma: come With Bay Steeds to the juice we shed.

34. May Indra give, to aid us, wealth handy that rules the Skilful Ones: Yea, may the Strong give potent wealth.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ प्र द्रव परावतो ऽर्वावतश् च वृत्रहन् । मध्वः प्रति प्रभर्मणि ॥ 2. तीव्राः सोमास आ गहि सुतासो मादयिष्णवः । पिबा दधृग् यथोचिषे ॥ 3. इषा मन्दस्वाद् उ ते ऽरं वराय मन्यवे । भुवत् त इन्द्र शं हृदे ॥ 4. आ त्व् अशत्रव् आ गहि न्य् उ1क्थानि च हूयसे । उपमे रोचने दिवः ॥ 5. तुभ्यायम् अद्रिभिः सुतो गोभिः श्रीतो मदाय कम् । प्र सोम इन्द्र हूयते ॥ 6. इन्द्र श्रुधि सु मे हवम् अस्मे सुतस्य गोमतः । वि पीतिं तृप्तिम् अश्नुहि ॥ 7. य इन्द्र चमसेष्व् आ सोमश् चमूषु ते सुतः । पिबेद् अस्य त्वम् ईशिषे ॥ 8. यो अप्सु चन्द्रमा इव सोमश् चमूषु ददृशे । पिबेद् अस्य त्वम् ईशिषे ॥ 9. यं ते श्येनः पदाभरत् तिरो रजांस्य् अस्पृतम् । पिबेद् अस्य त्वम् ईशिषे ॥

Transliteration

1. ā pra drava parāvato 'rvāvataś ca vṛtrahan | madhvaḥ prati prabharmaṇi || 2. tīvrāḥ somāsa ā gahi sutāso mādayiṣṇavaḥ | pibā dadhṛg yathociṣe || 3. iṣā mandasvād u te 'raṁ varāya manyave | bhuvat ta indra śaṁ hṛde || 4. ā tv aśatrav ā gahi ny u1kthāni ca hūyase | upame rocane divaḥ || 5. tubhyāyam adribhiḥ suto gobhiḥ śrīto madāya kam | pra soma indra hūyate || 6. indra śrudhi su me havam asme sutasya gomataḥ | vi pītiṁ tṛptim aśnuhi || 7. ya indra camaseṣv ā somaś camūṣu te sutaḥ | pibed asya tvam īśiṣe || 8. yo apsu candramā iva somaś camūṣu dadṛśe | pibed asya tvam īśiṣe || 9. yaṁ te śyenaḥ padābharat tiro rajāṁsy aspṛtam | pibed asya tvam īśiṣe ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.83 — Hymn 83. Maruts

1. THE Cow, the famous Mother of the wealthy Maruts, pours her milk: Both horses of the cars are yoked,-

2. She in whose bosom all the Gods, and Sun and Moon for men to see, Maintain their everlasting Laws.

3. This all the pious sing to us, and sacred poets evermore: The Maruts to the Soma-draught

4. Here is the Soma ready pressed of this the Maruts drink, of this Self-luminous the Asvins drink.

5. Of this, moreover, purified, set in three places, procreant, Drink Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman.

6. And Indra, like the Herald Priest, desirous of the milky juice, At early morn will quaff thereof.

7. When have the Princes gleamed and shone through waters as through troops of foes'? When hasten they whose might ispure?

8. What favour do I claim this day of you great Deities, you who are Wondrously splendid in yourselves?

9. 1 call, to drink the Soma, those Maruts who spread all realms of earth And luminous regions of the sky.

10. You, even such, pure in your might, you, O ye Maruts, I invoke From heaven to drink this Somajuice.

11. The Maruts, those who have sustained and propped the heavens and earth apart, I call to drink this Soma juice.

12. That vigorous band of Maruts that abidetb in the mountains, I Invoke to drink this Soma juice.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. देवानाम् इद् अवो महत् तद् आ वृणीमहे वयम् । वृष्णाम् अस्मभ्यम् ऊतये ॥ 2. ते नः सन्तु युजः सदा वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा । वृधासश् च प्रचेतसः ॥ 3. अति नो विष्पिता पुरु नौभिर् अपो न पर्षथ । यूयम् ऋतस्य रथ्यः ॥ 4. वामं नो अस्त्व् अर्यमन् वामं वरुण शंस्यम् । वामं ह्य् आवृणीमहे ॥ 5. वामस्य हि प्रचेतस ईशानाशो रिशादसः । नेम् आदित्या अघस्य यत् ॥ 6. वयम् इद् वः सुदानवः क्षियन्तो यान्तो अध्वन्न् आ । देवा वृधाय हूमहे ॥ 7. अधि न इन्द्रैषां विष्णो सजात्यानाम् । इता मरुतो अश्विना ॥ 8. प्र भ्रातृत्वं सुदानवो ऽध द्विता समान्या । मातुर् गर्भे भरामहे ॥ 9. यूयं हि ष्ठा सुदानव इन्द्रज्येष्ठा अभिद्यवः । अधा चिद् व उत ब्रुवे ॥

Transliteration

1. devānām id avo mahat tad ā vṛṇīmahe vayam | vṛṣṇām asmabhyam ūtaye || 2. te naḥ santu yujaḥ sadā varuṇo mitro aryamā | vṛdhāsaś ca pracetasaḥ || 3. ati no viṣpitā puru naubhir apo na parṣatha | yūyam ṛtasya rathyaḥ || 4. vāmaṁ no astv aryaman vāmaṁ varuṇa śaṁsyam | vāmaṁ hy āvṛṇīmahe || 5. vāmasya hi pracetasa īśānāśo riśādasaḥ | nem ādityā aghasya yat || 6. vayam id vaḥ sudānavaḥ kṣiyanto yānto adhvann ā | devā vṛdhāya hūmahe || 7. adhi na indraiṣāṁ viṣṇo sajātyānām | itā maruto aśvinā || 8. pra bhrātṛtvaṁ sudānavo 'dha dvitā samānyā | mātur garbhe bharāmahe || 9. yūyaṁ hi ṣṭhā sudānava indrajyeṣṭhā abhidyavaḥ | adhā cid va uta bruve ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.84 — Hymn 84. Indra

<358>

1. SONG-LOVER! like a charioteer come songs to thee when Soma flows. O Indra, they have called to thee as mother-kine unto their calves.

2. Bright juices bitherward have sped thee, Indra, Lover of the Song. Drink, Indra, of this flowing sap: in every house 'tis set for thee.

3. Drink Soma to inspirit thee, juice, Indra, which the Falcon brought: For thou art King and Sovran Lord of all the families of men.

4. O Indra, hear Tirasci's call, the call of him who serveth thee. Satisfy him with wealth of kine and valiant offspring: Great art thou.

5. For he, O Indra, hath produced for thee the newest gladdening song, A hymn that springs from careful thought, ancient, and full of sacred truth.

6. That Indra will we laud whom songs and hymns of praise have magnified. Striving to win, we celebrate his many deeds of hero might.

7. Come now and let us glorify pure Indra with pure Sama hymns. Let the pure milky draught delight him strengthened by pure songs of praise.

8. O Indra, come thou pure to us, with pure assistance, pure thyself. Pure, send thou riches down to us, and, meet for Soma, pure, be glad.

9. O Indra, pure, vouchsafe us wealth, and, pure, enrich the worshipper. Pure, thou dost strike the Vrtras dead, and strivest, pure, to win the spoil.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्रेष्ठं वो अतिथिं स्तुषे मित्रम् इव प्रियम् । अग्निं रथं न वेद्यम् ॥ 2. कविम् इव प्रचेतसं यं देवासो अध द्विता । नि मर्त्येष्व् आदधुः ॥ 3. त्वं यविष्ठ दाशुषो नॄंः पाहि शृणुधी गिरः । रक्षा तोकम् उत त्मना ॥ 4. कया ते अग्ने अङ्गिर ऊर्जो नपाद् उपस्तुतिम् । वराय देव मन्यवे ॥ 5. दाशेम कस्य मनसा यज्ञस्य सहसो यहो । कद् उ वोच इदं नमः ॥ 6. अधा त्वं हि नस् करो विश्वा अस्मभ्यं सुक्षितीः । वाजद्रविणसो गिरः ॥ 7. कस्य नूनम् परीणसो धियो जिन्वसि दम्पते । गोषाता यस्य ते गिरः ॥ 8. तम् मर्जयन्त सुक्रतुम् पुरोयावानम् आजिषु । स्वेषु क्षयेषु वाजिनम् ॥ 9. क्षेति क्षेमेभिः साधुभिर् नकिर् यं घ्नन्ति हन्ति यः । अग्ने सुवीर एधते ॥

Transliteration

1. preṣṭhaṁ vo atithiṁ stuṣe mitram iva priyam | agniṁ rathaṁ na vedyam || 2. kavim iva pracetasaṁ yaṁ devāso adha dvitā | ni martyeṣv ādadhuḥ || 3. tvaṁ yaviṣṭha dāśuṣo nṝm̐ḥ pāhi śṛṇudhī giraḥ | rakṣā tokam uta tmanā || 4. kayā te agne aṅgira ūrjo napād upastutim | varāya deva manyave || 5. dāśema kasya manasā yajñasya sahaso yaho | kad u voca idaṁ namaḥ || 6. adhā tvaṁ hi nas karo viśvā asmabhyaṁ sukṣitīḥ | vājadraviṇaso giraḥ || 7. kasya nūnam parīṇaso dhiyo jinvasi dampate | goṣātā yasya te giraḥ || 8. tam marjayanta sukratum puroyāvānam ājiṣu | sveṣu kṣayeṣu vājinam || 9. kṣeti kṣemebhiḥ sādhubhir nakir yaṁ ghnanti hanti yaḥ | agne suvīra edhate ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.85 — Hymn 85. Indra

1. FOR him the Mornings made their courses longer, and Nights with pleasant voices spake to Indra. For him the Floods stood still, the Seven Mothers, Streams easy for the heroes to pass over.

2. The Darter penetrated, though in trouble, thrice-seven close-pressed ridges of the mountains. Neither might God nor mortal man accomplish what the Strong Hero wrought in full-grown vigour.

3. The mightiest force is Indra's bolt of iron when firmly grasped in both the arms of Indra. His head and mouth have powers that pass all others, and all his people hasten near to listen.

4. 1 count thee as the Holiest of the Holy, the caster-down of what hath ne'er been shaken. I count thee as the Banner of the heroes, I count thee as the Chief of all men living.

5. What time, O Indra, in thine arms thou tookest thy wildly rushing bolt to Slay the Dragon, The mountains roared, the cattle loudly bellowed, the Brahmans with their hymns drew nigh to Indra.

6. Let us praise him who made these worlds and creatures, all things that after him sprang into being. May we win Mitra with our songs, and Indra, and. wait upon our Lord with adoration.

7. Flying in terror from the snort of Vrtra, all Deities who were thy friends forsook thee. So, Indra, be thy friendship with the Maruts: in all these battles thou shalt be the victor.

8. Thrice-sixty Maruts, waxing strong, were with thee, like piles of beaming light, worthy of worship. We come to thee: grant us a happy portion. Let us adore thy might with this oblation.

9. A sharpened weapon is the host of Maruts. Who, Indra, dares withstand thy bolt of thunder? Weaponless are the Asuras, the godless: scatter them with thy wheel, Impetuous Hero.

10. To him the Strong and Mighty, most auspicious, send up the beAuteous hymn for sake of cattle. Lay oa his body many songs for Indra invoked with song, for will not he regard. them?

11. To him, the Mighty, who accepts laudation, send forth thy thought as by a boat o'er rivers, Stir with thy hymn the body of the Famous and Dearest One, for will not he regard it?

12. Serve him with gifts of thine which Indra welcomes: praise with fair praise, invite him with thine homage. Draw near, O singer, and refrain from outcry. Make thy voice heard, for will not he regard it?

13. The Black Drop sank in Amsumati's bosom, advancing with ten thousand round about it. Indra with might longed for it as it panted: the hero-hearted laid aside his weapons.

14. 1 saw the Drop in the far distance moving, on the slope bank of Amsumati's river, Like a black cloud that sank into the water. Heroes, I send you forth. Go, fight in battle.

15. And then the Drop in Amsumati's bosom, splendid with light, assumed its proper body; <359> And Indra, with Brhaspati to aid him, conquered the godless tribes that came against him.

16. Then, at thy birth, thou wast the foeman, Indra, of those the seven who ne'er had met a rival. The hidden Pair, the Heaven and Earth, thou foundest, and to the mighty worlds thou gavest pleasure.

17. So, Thunder-armed! thou with thy bolt of thunder didst boldly smite that power which none might equal; With weapons broughtest low the migbt of Susna, and, Indra, foundest by thy strength the cattle.

18. Then wast thou, Chieftain of all living mortals, the very mighty slayer of the Vrtras. Then didst thou set the obstructed rivers flowing, and win the floods that were enthralled by Dasas.

19. Most wise is he, rejoicing in libations, splendid as day, resistless in his anger. He only doth great deeds, the only Hero, sole Vrtra-slayer he, with none beside him.

20. Indra is Vrtra's slayer, man's sustainer: he must be called; with fair praise let us call him. Maghavan is our Helper, our Protector, giver of spoil and wealth to make us famous.

21. This Indra, Vrtra-slayer, this Rbhuksan, even at his birth, was meet for invocation. Doer of many deeds for man's advantage, like Soma quaffed, for friends we must invoke him.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ मे हवं नासत्याश्विना गच्छतं युवम् । मध्वः सोमस्य पीतये ॥ 2. इमम् मे स्तोमम् अश्विनेमम् मे शृणुतं हवम् । मध्वः सोमस्य पीतये ॥ 3. अयं वां कृष्णो अश्विना हवते वाजिनीवसू । मध्वः सोमस्य पीतये ॥ 4. शृणुतं जरितुर् हवं कृष्णस्य स्तुवतो नरा । मध्वः सोमस्य पीतये ॥ 5. छर्दिर् यन्तम् अदाभ्यं विप्राय स्तुवते नरा । मध्वः सोमस्य पीतये ॥ 6. गच्छतं दाशुषो गृहम् इत्था स्तुवतो अश्विना । मध्वः सोमस्य पीतये ॥ 7. युञ्जाथां रासभं रथे वीड्वङ्गे वृषण्वसू । मध्वः सोमस्य पीतये ॥ 8. त्रिवन्धुरेण त्रिवृता रथेना यातम् अश्विना । मध्वः सोमस्य पीतये ॥ 9. नू मे गिरो नासत्याश्विना प्रावतं युवम् । मध्वः सोमस्य पीतये ॥

Transliteration

1. ā me havaṁ nāsatyāśvinā gacchataṁ yuvam | madhvaḥ somasya pītaye || 2. imam me stomam aśvinemam me śṛṇutaṁ havam | madhvaḥ somasya pītaye || 3. ayaṁ vāṁ kṛṣṇo aśvinā havate vājinīvasū | madhvaḥ somasya pītaye || 4. śṛṇutaṁ jaritur havaṁ kṛṣṇasya stuvato narā | madhvaḥ somasya pītaye || 5. chardir yantam adābhyaṁ viprāya stuvate narā | madhvaḥ somasya pītaye || 6. gacchataṁ dāśuṣo gṛham itthā stuvato aśvinā | madhvaḥ somasya pītaye || 7. yuñjāthāṁ rāsabhaṁ rathe vīḍvaṅge vṛṣaṇvasū | madhvaḥ somasya pītaye || 8. trivandhureṇa trivṛtā rathenā yātam aśvinā | madhvaḥ somasya pītaye || 9. nū me giro nāsatyāśvinā prāvataṁ yuvam | madhvaḥ somasya pītaye ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.86 — Hymn 86. Indra

1. O INDRA, Lord of Light, what joys thou broughtest from the Asuras, Prosper therewith, O Maghavan, him who lauds that deed, and those whose grass is trimmed for thee.

2. The unwasting share of steeds and kine which, Indra, thou hast fast secured, Grant to the worshipper who presses Soma and gives guerdon, not unto the churl.

3. The riteless, godless man who sleeps, O Indra, his unbroken steep,- May he by following his own devices die. Hide from him wealth that nourishes.

4. Whether, O Sakra, thou be far, or, Vrtra-slayer, near at hand, Thence by heaven-reaching songs he who hath pressed the juice invites thee with thy long-maned Steeds.

5. Whether thou art in heaven's bright sphere, or in the basin of the sea; Whether, chief Vrtra-slayer, in some place on earth, or in the firmament, approach.

6. Thou Soma-drinker, Lord of Strength, beside our flowing Soma juice Delight us with thy bounty rich in pleasantness, O Indra, with abundant wealth.

7. O Indra, turn us not away: be the companion of our feast. For thou art our protection, yea, thou art our kin: O Indra, turn us not away.

8. Sit down with us, O Indra, sit beside the juice to drink the meath. Show forth great favour to the Singer, Maghavan; Indra, with us, beside the juice.

9. O Caster of the Stone, nor Gods nor mortals have attained to thee. Thou in thy might surpassest all that hath been made: the Gods have not attained to thee.

10. Of one accord they made and formed for kingship Indra, the Hero who in all encounters overcometh, Most eminent for power, destroyer in the conflict, fierce and exceeding strong, stalwart and full of vigour.

11. Bards joined in song to Indra so that he might drink the Soma juice, The Lord of Light, that he whose laws stand fast might aid with power and with the help he gives.

12. Tle holy sages form a ring, looking and singing to the Ram. Inciters, full of vigour, not to he deceived, are with the chanters, nigh to bear.

13. Loudly I call that Indra, Maghavan the Mighty, who evermore possesses power, ever resistless. Holy, most liberal, may he lead us on to riches, and, Thunder-armed, make all our pathways pleasant for us.

14. Thou knowest well, O Sakra, thou Most Potent, with thy strength, Indra, to destroy these castles. Before thee, Thunder-armed! all beings tremble: the heavens and earth before thee shake with terror,

15. May thy truth, Indra, Wondrous Hero be my guard: bear me o'er much woe, Thunderer! as over floods. <360> When, Indra, wilt thou honour us with opulence, all-nourishing and much-to-be. desired, O King?

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उभा हि दस्रा भिषजा मयोभुवोभा दक्षस्य वचसो बभूवथुः । ता वां विश्वको हवते तनूकृथे मा नो वि यौष्टं सख्या मुमोचतम् ॥ 2. कथा नूनं वां विमना उप स्तवद् युवं धियं ददथुर् वस्यïष्टये । ता वां विश्वको हवते तनूकृथे मा नो वि यौष्टं सख्या मुमोचतम् ॥ 3. युवं हि ष्मा पुरुभुजेमम् एधतुं विष्णाप्वे ददथुर् वस्यïष्टये । ता वां विश्वको हवते तनूकृथे मा नो वि यौष्टं सख्या मुमोचतम् ॥ 4. उत त्यं वीरं धनसाम् ऋजीषिणं दूरे चित् सन्तम् अवसे हवामहे । यस्य स्वादिष्ठा सुमतिः पितुर् यथा मा नो वि यौष्टं सख्या मुमोचतम् ॥ 5. ऋतेन देवः सविता शमायत ऋतस्य शृङ्गम् उर्विया वि पप्रथे । ऋतं सासाह महि चित् पृतन्यतो मा नो वि यौष्टं सख्या मुमोचतम् ॥

Transliteration

1. ubhā hi dasrā bhiṣajā mayobhuvobhā dakṣasya vacaso babhūvathuḥ | tā vāṁ viśvako havate tanūkṛthe mā no vi yauṣṭaṁ sakhyā mumocatam || 2. kathā nūnaṁ vāṁ vimanā upa stavad yuvaṁ dhiyaṁ dadathur vasyaïṣṭaye | tā vāṁ viśvako havate tanūkṛthe mā no vi yauṣṭaṁ sakhyā mumocatam || 3. yuvaṁ hi ṣmā purubhujemam edhatuṁ viṣṇāpve dadathur vasyaïṣṭaye | tā vāṁ viśvako havate tanūkṛthe mā no vi yauṣṭaṁ sakhyā mumocatam || 4. uta tyaṁ vīraṁ dhanasām ṛjīṣiṇaṁ dūre cit santam avase havāmahe | yasya svādiṣṭhā sumatiḥ pitur yathā mā no vi yauṣṭaṁ sakhyā mumocatam || 5. ṛtena devaḥ savitā śamāyata ṛtasya śṛṅgam urviyā vi paprathe | ṛtaṁ sāsāha mahi cit pṛtanyato mā no vi yauṣṭaṁ sakhyā mumocatam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.87 — Hymn 87. Indra

1. To Indra sing a Sama hymn, a lofty song to Lofty Sage, To him who guards the Law, inspired, and fain for praise.

2. Thou, Indra, art the Conqueror: thou gavest splendour to the Sun. Maker of all things, thou art Mighty and All-God.

3. Radiant with light thou wentest to the sky, the luminous realm of heaven. ne Deities, Indra strove to win thee for their Friend.

4. Come unto us, O Indra, dear, still conquering, unconcealable, Vast as a mountain spread on all sides, Lord of Heaven.

5. O truthful Soma-drinker, thou art mightier than both the worlds. Thou strengthenest him who pours libation, Lord of Heaven.

6. For thou art he, O Indra, wiio stormeth all castles of the foe, Slayer of Dasyus, man's Supporter, Lord of Heaven.

7. Now have we, Indra, Friend of Song, sent our great wishes forth to thee, Coming like floods that follow floods.

8. As rivers swell the ocean, so, Hero, our prayers increase thy might, Though of thyself, O Thunderer, waxing day by day.

9. With holy song mey bind to the broad wide-yoked car the Bay Steeds of the rapid God, Bearers of Indra, yoked by word.

10. O Indra, bring great strength to us, bring valour, Satakratu, thou most active, bring A hero conquering in war.

11. For, gracious Satakratu, thou hast ever been a Mother and a Sire to us, So now for bliss we pray to thee.

12. To thee, Strong, Much-invoked, who showest forth thy strength, O Satakratu, do I speak: So grant thou us heroic strength.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. द्युम्नी वां स्तोमो अश्विना क्रिविर् न सेक आ गतम् । मध्वः सुतस्य स दिवि प्रियो नरा पातं गौराव् इवेरिणे ॥ 2. पिबतं घर्मम् मधुमन्तम् अश्विना बर्हिः सीदतं नरा । ता मन्दसाना मनुषो दुरोण आ नि पातं वेदसा वयः ॥ 3. आ वां विश्वाभिर् ऊतिभिः प्रियमेधा अहूषत । ता वर्तिर् यातम् उप वृक्तबर्हिषो जुष्टं यज्ञं दिविष्टिषु ॥ 4. पिबतं सोमम् मधुमन्तम् अश्विना बर्हिः सीदतं सुमत् । ता वावृधाना उप सुष्टुतिं दिवो गन्तं गौराव् इवेरिणम् ॥ 5. आ नूनं यातम् अश्विनाश्वेभिः प्रुषितप्सुभिः । दस्रा हिरण्यवर्तनी शुभस् पती पातं सोमम् ऋतावृधा ॥ 6. वयं हि वां हवामहे विपन्यवो विप्रासो वाजसातये । ता वल्गू दस्रा पुरुदंससा धियाश्विना श्रुष्ट्य् आ गतम् ॥

Transliteration

1. dyumnī vāṁ stomo aśvinā krivir na seka ā gatam | madhvaḥ sutasya sa divi priyo narā pātaṁ gaurāv iveriṇe || 2. pibataṁ gharmam madhumantam aśvinā barhiḥ sīdataṁ narā | tā mandasānā manuṣo duroṇa ā ni pātaṁ vedasā vayaḥ || 3. ā vāṁ viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ priyamedhā ahūṣata | tā vartir yātam upa vṛktabarhiṣo juṣṭaṁ yajñaṁ diviṣṭiṣu || 4. pibataṁ somam madhumantam aśvinā barhiḥ sīdataṁ sumat | tā vāvṛdhānā upa suṣṭutiṁ divo gantaṁ gaurāv iveriṇam || 5. ā nūnaṁ yātam aśvināśvebhiḥ pruṣitapsubhiḥ | dasrā hiraṇyavartanī śubhas patī pātaṁ somam ṛtāvṛdhā || 6. vayaṁ hi vāṁ havāmahe vipanyavo viprāso vājasātaye | tā valgū dasrā purudaṁsasā dhiyāśvinā śruṣṭy ā gatam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.88 — Hymn 88. Indra

1. O THUNDERER, zealous worshippers gave thee drink this time yesterday. So, Indra, listen here to those who bring the laud: come near unto our dwellingplace.

2. Lord of Bay Steeds, fair-helmed, rejoice thee: this we crave. Here the disposers wait on thee. Thy loftiest glories claim our lauds beside the juice, O Indra, Lover of the Song.

3. Turning, as 'twere, to meet the Sun, enjoy from Indra all good things. When he who will be born is born with power we look to treasures as our heritage.

4. Praise him who sends us wealth, whose bounties injure none: good are the gifts which Indra. grants. He is not worth with one who satisfies his wish: he turns his mind to giving boons.

5. Thou in thy battles, Indra, art subduer of all hostile bands. Father art thou, aIl-conquering, cancelling the curse, thou victor of the vanquisher.

6. The Earth and Heaven clung close to thy victorious might as to their calf two mother-cows. When thou attackest Vrtra all the hostile bands shrink and faint, Indra, at thy wrath.

7. Bring to your aid the Eternal One, who shoots and none may shoot at him, Inciter, swift, victorious, best of Charioteers. Tugrya's unvanquished Strengthener;

8. Arranger of things unarranged, e'en Satakratu, source of might, Indra, the Friend of all, for succour we invoke, Guardian of treasure, sendjng wealth.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. तं वो दस्मम् ऋतीषहं वसोर् मन्दानम् अन्धसः । अभि वत्सं न स्वसरेषु धेनव इन्द्रं गीर्भिर् नवामहे ॥ 2. द्युक्षं सुदानुं तविषीभिर् आवृतं गिरिं न पुरुभोजसम् । क्षुमन्तं वाजं शतिनं सहस्रिणम् मक्षू गोमन्तम् ईमहे ॥ 3. न त्वा बृहन्तो अद्रयो वरन्त इन्द्र वीळवः । यद् दित्ससि स्तुवते मावते वसु नकिष् टद् आ मिनाति ते ॥ 4. योद्धासि क्रत्वा शवसोत दंसना विश्वा जाताभि मज्मना । आ त्वायम् अर्क ऊतये ववर्तति यं गोतमा अजीजनन् ॥ 5. प्र हि रिरिक्ष ओजसा दिवो अन्तेभ्यस् परि । न त्वा विव्याच रज इन्द्र पार्थिवम् अनु स्वधां ववक्षिथ ॥ 6. नकिः परिष्टिर् मघवन् मघस्य ते यद् दाशुषे दशस्यसि । अस्माकम् बोध्य् उचथस्य चोदिता मंहिष्ठो वाजसातये ॥

Transliteration

1. taṁ vo dasmam ṛtīṣahaṁ vasor mandānam andhasaḥ | abhi vatsaṁ na svasareṣu dhenava indraṁ gīrbhir navāmahe || 2. dyukṣaṁ sudānuṁ taviṣībhir āvṛtaṁ giriṁ na purubhojasam | kṣumantaṁ vājaṁ śatinaṁ sahasriṇam makṣū gomantam īmahe || 3. na tvā bṛhanto adrayo varanta indra vīḻavaḥ | yad ditsasi stuvate māvate vasu nakiṣ ṭad ā mināti te || 4. yoddhāsi kratvā śavasota daṁsanā viśvā jātābhi majmanā | ā tvāyam arka ūtaye vavartati yaṁ gotamā ajījanan || 5. pra hi ririkṣa ojasā divo antebhyas pari | na tvā vivyāca raja indra pārthivam anu svadhāṁ vavakṣitha || 6. nakiḥ pariṣṭir maghavan maghasya te yad dāśuṣe daśasyasi | asmākam bodhy ucathasya coditā maṁhiṣṭho vājasātaye ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.89 — Hymn 89. Indra. Vak

1. I MOVE before thee here present in person, and all the Deities follow behind me. When, Indra, thou securest me my portion, with me thou shalt perform heroic actions. <361>

2. The food of meath in foremost place I give thee, thy Soma shall be pressed, thy share appointed. Thou on my right shalt be my friend and comrade: then shall we two smite dead full many a foeman.

3. Striving for strength bring forth a laud to Indra, a truthful hymn if he in truth existeth. One and another say, There is no Indra. Who hath beheld him? Whom then shall we honour?

4. Here am I, look upon me here, O singer. All that existeth 1 surpass in greatness. The Holy Law's commandments make me mighty. Rending with strength I rend the worlds asunder.

5. When the Law's lovers mounted and ap. proached me as 1 sate lone upon the dear sky's summit. Then spake my spirit to the heart within me, My friends have cried unto me with their children.

6. All these thy deeds must be declared at Soma-feasts, wrought, Indra, Bounteous Lord, for him who sheds the juice, When thou didst open wealth heaped up by many, brought from far away to Sarablia, the Rsi's kin.

7. Now run ye forth your several ways: he is not here who kept you back. For hath not Indra sunk his bolt deep down in Vrtra's vital part?

8. On-rushing with the speed of thought within the iron fort he pressed: The Falcon went to heaven and brought the Soma to the Thunderer.

9. Deep in the ocean lies the bolt with waters compassed round about, And in continuous onward flow the floods their tribute bring to it.

10. When, uttering words which no one comprehended, Vak, Queen of Gods, the Gladdener, was seated, The heaven's four regions drew forth drink and vigour: now whither hath her noblest portion vanished?

11. The Deities generated Vak the Goddess, and animals of every figure speak her. May she, the Gladdener, yielding food and vigour, the Milch-cow Vak, approach us meetly lauded.

12. Step forth with wider stride, my comrade Visnu; make room, Dyaus, for the leaping of the lightning. Let us slay Vrtra, let us free the rivers let them flow loosed at the command of Indra.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. बृहद् इन्द्राय गायत मरुतो वृत्रहंतमम् । येन ज्योतिर् अजनयन्न् ऋतावृधो देवं देवाय जागृवि ॥ 2. अपाधमद् अभिशस्तीर् अशस्तिहाथेन्द्रो द्युम्न्य् आभवत् । देवास् त इन्द्र सख्याय येमिरे बृहद्भानो मरुद्गण ॥ 3. प्र व इन्द्राय बृहते मरुतो ब्रह्मार्चत । वृत्रं हनति वृत्रहा शतक्रतुर् वज्रेण शतपर्वणा ॥ 4. अभि प्र भर धृषता धृषन्मनः श्रवश् चित् ते असद् बृहत् । अर्षन्त्व् आपो जवसा वि मातरो हनो वृत्रं जया स्वः ॥ 5. यज् जायथा अपूर्व्य मघवन् वृत्रहत्याय । तत् पृथिवीम् अप्रथयस् तद् अस्तभ्ना उत द्याम् ॥ 6. तत् ते यज्ञो अजायत तद् अर्क उत हस्कृतिः । तद् विश्वम् अभिभूर् असि यज् जातं यच् च जन्त्वम् ॥ 7. आमासु पक्वम् ऐरय आ सूर्यं रोहयो दिवि । घर्मं न सामन् तपता सुवृक्तिभिर् जुष्टं गिर्वणसे बृहत् ॥

Transliteration

1. bṛhad indrāya gāyata maruto vṛtrahaṁtamam | yena jyotir ajanayann ṛtāvṛdho devaṁ devāya jāgṛvi || 2. apādhamad abhiśastīr aśastihāthendro dyumny ābhavat | devās ta indra sakhyāya yemire bṛhadbhāno marudgaṇa || 3. pra va indrāya bṛhate maruto brahmārcata | vṛtraṁ hanati vṛtrahā śatakratur vajreṇa śataparvaṇā || 4. abhi pra bhara dhṛṣatā dhṛṣanmanaḥ śravaś cit te asad bṛhat | arṣantv āpo javasā vi mātaro hano vṛtraṁ jayā svaḥ || 5. yaj jāyathā apūrvya maghavan vṛtrahatyāya | tat pṛthivīm aprathayas tad astabhnā uta dyām || 6. tat te yajño ajāyata tad arka uta haskṛtiḥ | tad viśvam abhibhūr asi yaj jātaṁ yac ca jantvam || 7. āmāsu pakvam airaya ā sūryaṁ rohayo divi | gharmaṁ na sāman tapatā suvṛktibhir juṣṭaṁ girvaṇase bṛhat ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.90 — Hymn 90. Various

1. YEA, specially that mortal man hath toiled for service of the Gods, Who quickly hath brought near Mitra and Varuna. to share his sacrificial gifts.

2. Supreme in sovran power, far-sighted, Chiefs and Kings, most swift to hear from far away, Both, wondrously, set them in motion as with arms, in company with Surya's beams.

3. The rapid messenger who runs before you, Mitra-Varuna, with iron head, swift to the draught,

4. He whom no man may question, none may summon back, who stands not still for colloquy,- From hostile clash with him keep ye us safe this day: keep us in safety with your arms.

5. To Aryaman and Mitra sing a reverent song, O pious one, A pleasant hymn that shall protect to Varuna: sing forth a laud unto the Kings.

6. The true, Red Treasure they have sent, one only Son born of the Three. They, the Immortal Ones, never deceived, survey the families of mortal men.

7. My songs are lifted up, and acts most splendid are to be performed. Come hither, ye Nasatyas, with accordant mind, to meet and to enjoy my gifts.

8. Lords of great wealth, when we invoke your bounty which no demon checks, Both of you, furthering our eastward-offcred praise, come, Chiefs whom Jamadagni lauds!

9. Come, Vayu, drawn by fair hymns, to our sacrifice that reaches heaven. Poured on the middle of the strainingcloth, and cooked, this bright drink hath been offered ilice.

10. He comes by straightest paths, as ministering Priest, to taste the sacrificial gifts. Then, Lord of harnessed teams I drink of the twofold draught, bright Soma mingled with the milk.

11. Verily, Surya, thou art great; truly, Aditya, thou art great. As thou art great indeed, thy greatness is admired: yea, verily, thou, God, art great.

12. Yea, Surya, thou art great in fame thou evermore, O God, art great. Thou by thy greatness art the Gods' High Priest, divine, far-spread unconquerable light. <362>

13. She yonder, bending lowly down, clothed in red hues and rich in rays, Is seen, advancing as it were with various tints, amid the ten surrounding arms.

14. Past and gone are three mortal generations: the fourth and last into the Sun hath entered. He mid the worlds his lofty place hath taken. Into green plants is gone the Purifying.

15. The Rudras' Mother, Daughter of the Vasus, centre of nectar, the Adityas' Sister- To folk who understand will 1 proclaim it-injure not Aditi, the Cow, the sinless.

16. Weak-minded men have as a cow adopted me who came hither from the Gods, a Goddess, Who, skilled in eloquence, her voice uplifteth, who standeth near at hand with all devotions.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ नो विश्वासु हव्य इन्द्रः समत्सु भूषतु । उप ब्रह्माणि सवनानि वृत्रहा परमज्या ऋचीषमः ॥ 2. त्वं दाता प्रथमो राधसाम् अस्य् असि सत्य ईशानकृत् । तुविद्युम्नस्य युज्या वृणीमहे पुत्रस्य शवसो महः ॥ 3. ब्रह्मा त इन्द्र गिर्वणः क्रियन्ते अनतिद्भुता । इमा जुषस्व हर्यश्व योजनेन्द्र या ते अमन्महि ॥ 4. त्वं हि सत्यो मघवन्न् अनानतो वृत्रा भूरि न्यृञ्जसे । स त्वं शविष्ठ वज्रहस्त दाशुषे ऽर्वाञ्चं रयिम् आ कृधि ॥ 5. त्वम् इन्द्र यशा अस्य् ऋजीषी शवसस् पते । त्वं वृत्राणि हंस्य् अप्रतीन्य् एक इद् अनुत्ता चर्षणीधृता ॥ 6. तम् उ त्वा नूनम् असुर प्रचेतसं राधो भागम् इवेमहे । महीव कृत्तिः शरणा त इन्द्र प्र ते सुम्ना नो अश्नवन् ॥

Transliteration

1. ā no viśvāsu havya indraḥ samatsu bhūṣatu | upa brahmāṇi savanāni vṛtrahā paramajyā ṛcīṣamaḥ || 2. tvaṁ dātā prathamo rādhasām asy asi satya īśānakṛt | tuvidyumnasya yujyā vṛṇīmahe putrasya śavaso mahaḥ || 3. brahmā ta indra girvaṇaḥ kriyante anatidbhutā | imā juṣasva haryaśva yojanendra yā te amanmahi || 4. tvaṁ hi satyo maghavann anānato vṛtrā bhūri nyṛñjase | sa tvaṁ śaviṣṭha vajrahasta dāśuṣe 'rvāñcaṁ rayim ā kṛdhi || 5. tvam indra yaśā asy ṛjīṣī śavasas pate | tvaṁ vṛtrāṇi haṁsy apratīny eka id anuttā carṣaṇīdhṛtā || 6. tam u tvā nūnam asura pracetasaṁ rādho bhāgam ivemahe | mahīva kṛttiḥ śaraṇā ta indra pra te sumnā no aśnavan ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.91 — Hymn 91. Agni

1. LORD of the house, Sage, ever young, high power of life, O Agni, God, Thou givest to thy worshipper.

2. So with our song that prays and serves, attentive, Lord of spreading light, Agni, bring hitherward the Gods.

3. For, Ever-Youthful One, with thee, best Furtherer, as our ally, We overcome, to win the spoil.

4. As Aurva Bhrgu used, as Apnavana used, I call the pure Agni who clothes him with the sea.

5. 1 call the Sage who sounds like wind, the Might that like Parjanya roars, Agni who clothes him with the sea.

6. As Savitar's productive Power, as him who sends down bliss, I call Agni who clothes him with the sea.

7. Hither, for powerful kirship, I call Agni, him Who prospers you, Most frequent at our solemn rites

8. That through this famed One's power, he may stand by us even as Tvastar comes Unto the forms that must he shaped.

9. This Agni is the Lord supreme above all glories mid the Gods: May he come nigh to us with strength.

10. Here praise ye him the most renowned of all the ministering Priests, Agni, the Chief at sacrifice;

11. Piercing, with purifying flame, enkindled in our homes, most high, Swiftest to hear from far away.

12. Sage, laud the Mighty One who wins the spoil of victory like a steed, And, Mitra like, unites the folk.

13. Still turning to their aim in thee, the oblation-bearer's sister hymns Have come to thee before the wind.

14. The waters find their place in him, for whom the threefold sacred grass Is spread unbound, unlimited.

15. The station of the Bounteous God hath, through his aid which none impair, A pleasant aspect like the Sun.

16. Blazing with splendour, Agni, God, through pious gifts of sacred oil, Bring thou the Gods and worship them.

17. The Gods as mothers brought thee forth, the Immortal Sage, O Afigiras, The bearer of our gifts to heaven.

18. Wise Agni, Gods established thee, the Seer, noblest messenger, As bearer of our sacred gifts.

19. No cow have I to call mine own, no axe at hand wherewith to work, Yet what is here I bring to thee.

20. O Agni, whatsoever be the fuel that we lay for thee, Be pleased therewith, Most Youthful God <363>

21. That which the white-ant cats away, that over which the emmet crawls- May all of this be oil to thee.

22. When he enkindles Agni, man should with his heart attend the song: I with the priests have kindled him.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. कन्या3 वार् अवायती सोमम् अपि स्रुताविदत् । अस्तम् भरन्त्य् अब्रवीद् इन्द्राय सुनवै त्वा शक्राय सुनवै त्वा ॥ 2. असौ य एषि वीरको गृहं-गृहं विचाकशद् । इमं जम्भसुतम् पिब धानावन्तं करम्भिणम् अपूपवन्तम् उक्थिनम् ॥ 3. आ चन त्वा चिकित्सामो ऽधि चन त्वा नेमसि । शनैर् इव शनकैर् इवेन्द्रायेन्दो परि स्रव ॥ 4. कुविच् छकत् कुवित् करत् कुविन् नो वस्यसस् करत् । कुवित् पतिद्विषो यतीर् इन्द्रेण संगमामहै ॥ 5. इमानि त्रीणि विष्टपा तानीन्द्र वि रोहय । शिरस् ततस्योर्वराम् आद् इदम् म उपोदरे ॥ 6. असौ च या न उर्वराद् इमां तन्व1म् मम । अथो ततस्य यच् छिरः सर्वा ता रोमशा कृधि ॥ 7. खे रथस्य खे ऽनसः खे युगस्य शतक्रतो । अपालाम् इन्द्र त्रिष् पूत्व्य् अकृणोः सूर्यत्वचम् ॥

Transliteration

1. kanyā3 vār avāyatī somam api srutāvidat | astam bharanty abravīd indrāya sunavai tvā śakrāya sunavai tvā || 2. asau ya eṣi vīrako gṛhaṁ-gṛhaṁ vicākaśad | imaṁ jambhasutam piba dhānāvantaṁ karambhiṇam apūpavantam ukthinam || 3. ā cana tvā cikitsāmo 'dhi cana tvā nemasi | śanair iva śanakair ivendrāyendo pari srava || 4. kuvic chakat kuvit karat kuvin no vasyasas karat | kuvit patidviṣo yatīr indreṇa saṁgamāmahai || 5. imāni trīṇi viṣṭapā tānīndra vi rohaya | śiras tatasyorvarām ād idam ma upodare || 6. asau ca yā na urvarād imāṁ tanva1m mama | atho tatasya yac chiraḥ sarvā tā romaśā kṛdhi || 7. khe rathasya khe 'nasaḥ khe yugasya śatakrato | apālām indra triṣ pūtvy akṛṇoḥ sūryatvacam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.92 — Hymn 92. Agni

1. THAT noblest Furtherer hath appeared, to whom men bring their holy works. Our songs of praise have risen aloft to Agni who was barn to give the Arya strength.

2. Agni of Divodasa turned, as 'twere in majesty, to the Gods. Onward he sped along the mother earth, and took his station in the height of heaven.

3. Him before whom the people shrink when he performs his glorious deeds, Him who wins thousands at the worship of the Gods, himself, that Agni, serve with son s.

4. The mortal man whom thou wouldst lead to opulence, O Vasu, he who brings thee gifts. He, Agni, wins himself a hero singing lauds, yea, one who feeds a thousand men.

5. He with the steed wins spoil even in the fenced fort, and gains imperishable fame. In thee, O Lord of wealth, continually we lay all precious offerings to the Gods.

6. To him who dealeth out all wealth, who is the cheerful Priest of men, To him, like the first vessels filled with savoury juice, to Agni go the songs of praise.

7. Votaries, richly-gifted, deck him with their songs, even as the steed who draws the car. On both, Strong Lord of men! on child and grandson pour the bounties which our nobles give.

8. Sing forth to him, the Holy, most munificent, sublime with his refulgent glow, To Agni, ye Upastutas.

9. Worshipped with gifts, enkindled, splendid, Maghavan shall win himself heroic fame. And will not his most newly shown benevolence come to us with abundant strength?

10. Priest, presser of the juice! praise now the dearest Guest of all our friends, Agni, the driver of the cars.

11. Who, finder-out of treasures open and concealed, bringeth them hither, Holy One; Whose waves, as in a cataract, are hard to pass, when he, through song, would win him strength.

12. Let not the noble Guest, Agni, be wroth with us: by many a man his praise is sung, Good Herald, skilled in sacrifice.

13. O Vasu, Agni, let not them be harmed who come in any way with lauds to thee. Even the lowly, skilled in rites, with offered gifts, seeketh thee for the envoy's task.

14. Friend of the Maruts, Agni, come with Rudras to the Soma-draught, To Sobhar's fair song of praise, and be thou joyful in the light. VALAKHILYA APPENDIX: (Book VIII. Hymns 49-59. M. Müller.)

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. पान्तम् आ वो अन्धस इन्द्रम् अभि प्र गायत । विश्वासाहं शतक्रतुम् मंहिष्ठं चर्षणीनाम् ॥ 2. पुरुहूतम् पुरुष्टुतं गाथान्य1ं सनश्रुतम् । इन्द्र इति ब्रवीतन ॥ 3. इन्द्र इन् नो महानां दाता वाजानां नृतुः । महां अभिज्ञ्व् आ यमत् ॥ 4. अपाद् उ शिप्र्य् अन्धसः सुदक्षस्य प्रहोषिणः । इन्दोर् इन्द्रो यवाशिरः ॥ 5. तम् व् अभि प्रार्चतेन्द्रं सोमस्य पीतये । तद् इद् ध्य् अस्य वर्धनम् ॥ 6. अस्य पीत्वा मदानां देवो देवस्यौजसा । विश्वाभि भुवना भुवत् ॥ 7. त्यम् उ वः सत्रासाहं विश्वासु गीर्ष्व् आयतम् । आ च्यावयस्य् ऊतये ॥ 8. युध्मं सन्तम् अनर्वाणं सोमपाम् अनपच्युतम् । नरम् अवार्यक्रतुम् ॥ 9. शिक्षा ण इन्द्र राय आ पुरु विद्वां ऋचीषम । अवा नः पार्ये धने ॥ 10. अतश् चिद् इन्द्र ण उपा याहि शतवाजया । इषा सहस्रवाजया ॥ 11. अयाम धीवतो धियो ऽर्वद्भिः शक्र गोदरे । जयेम पृत्सु वज्रिवः ॥ 12. वयम् उ त्वा शतक्रतो गावो न यवसेष्व् आ । उक्थेषु रणयामसि ॥ 13. विश्वा हि मर्त्यत्वनानुकामा शतक्रतो । अगन्म वज्रिन्न् आशसः ॥ 14. त्वे सु पुत्र शवसो ऽवृत्रन् कामकातयः । न त्वाम् इन्द्राति रिच्यते ॥ 15. स नो वृषन् सनिष्ठया सं घोरया द्रवित्न्वा । धियाविड्ढि पुरंध्या ॥ 16. यस् ते नूनं शतक्रतव् इन्द्र द्युम्नितमो मदः । तेन नूनम् मदे मदेः ॥ 17. यस् ते चित्रश्रवस्तमो य इन्द्र वृत्रहन्तमः । य ओजोदातमो मदः ॥ 18. विद्मा हि यस् ते अद्रिवस् त्वादत्तः सत्य सोमपाः । विश्वासु दस्म कृष्टिषु ॥ 19. इन्द्राय मद्वने सुतम् परि ष्टोभन्तु नो गिरः । अर्कम् अर्चन्तु कारवः ॥ 20. यस्मिन् विश्वा अधि श्रियो रणन्ति सप्त संसदः । इन्द्रं सुते हवामहे ॥ 21. त्रिकद्रुकेषु चेतनं देवासो यज्ञम् अत्नत । तम् इद् वर्धन्तु नो गिरः ॥ 22. आ त्वा विशन्त्व् इन्दवः समुद्रम् इव सिन्धवः । न त्वाम् इन्द्राति रिच्यते ॥ 23. विव्यक्थ महिना वृषन् भक्षं सोमस्य जागृवे । य इन्द्र जठरेषु ते ॥ 24. अरं त इन्द्र कुक्षये सोमो भवतु वृत्रहन् । अरं धामभ्य इन्दवः ॥ 25. अरम् अश्वाय गायति श्रुतकक्षो अरं गवे । अरम् इन्द्रस्य धाम्ने ॥ 26. अरं हि ष्म सुतेषु णः सोमेष्व् इन्द्र भूषसि । अरं ते शक्र दावने ॥ 27. पराकात्ताच् चिद् अद्रिवस् त्वां नक्षन्त नो गिरः । अरं गमाम ते वयम् ॥ 28. एवा ह्य् असि वीरयुर् एवा शूर उत स्थिरः । एवा ते राध्यम् मनः ॥ 29. एवा रातिस् तुवीमघ विश्वेभिर् धायि धातृभिः । अधा चिद् इन्द्र मे सचा ॥ 30. मो षु ब्रह्मेव तन्द्रयुर् भुवो वाजानाम् पते । मत्स्वा सुतस्य गोमतः ॥ 31. मा न इन्द्राभ्य् आ3दिशः सूरो अक्तुष्व् आ यमन् । त्वा युजा वनेम तत् ॥ 32. त्वयेद् इन्द्र युजा वयम् प्रति ब्रुवीमहि स्पृधः । त्वम् अस्माकं तव स्मसि ॥ 33. त्वाम् इद् धि त्वायवो ऽनुनोनुवतश् चरान् । सखाय इन्द्र कारवः ॥

Transliteration

1. pāntam ā vo andhasa indram abhi pra gāyata | viśvāsāhaṁ śatakratum maṁhiṣṭhaṁ carṣaṇīnām || 2. puruhūtam puruṣṭutaṁ gāthānya1ṁ sanaśrutam | indra iti bravītana || 3. indra in no mahānāṁ dātā vājānāṁ nṛtuḥ | mahām̐ abhijñv ā yamat || 4. apād u śipry andhasaḥ sudakṣasya prahoṣiṇaḥ | indor indro yavāśiraḥ || 5. tam v abhi prārcatendraṁ somasya pītaye | tad id dhy asya vardhanam || 6. asya pītvā madānāṁ devo devasyaujasā | viśvābhi bhuvanā bhuvat || 7. tyam u vaḥ satrāsāhaṁ viśvāsu gīrṣv āyatam | ā cyāvayasy ūtaye || 8. yudhmaṁ santam anarvāṇaṁ somapām anapacyutam | naram avāryakratum || 9. śikṣā ṇa indra rāya ā puru vidvām̐ ṛcīṣama | avā naḥ pārye dhane || 10. ataś cid indra ṇa upā yāhi śatavājayā | iṣā sahasravājayā || 11. ayāma dhīvato dhiyo 'rvadbhiḥ śakra godare | jayema pṛtsu vajrivaḥ || 12. vayam u tvā śatakrato gāvo na yavaseṣv ā | uktheṣu raṇayāmasi || 13. viśvā hi martyatvanānukāmā śatakrato | aganma vajrinn āśasaḥ || 14. tve su putra śavaso 'vṛtran kāmakātayaḥ | na tvām indrāti ricyate || 15. sa no vṛṣan saniṣṭhayā saṁ ghorayā dravitnvā | dhiyāviḍḍhi puraṁdhyā || 16. yas te nūnaṁ śatakratav indra dyumnitamo madaḥ | tena nūnam made madeḥ || 17. yas te citraśravastamo ya indra vṛtrahantamaḥ | ya ojodātamo madaḥ || 18. vidmā hi yas te adrivas tvādattaḥ satya somapāḥ | viśvāsu dasma kṛṣṭiṣu || 19. indrāya madvane sutam pari ṣṭobhantu no giraḥ | arkam arcantu kāravaḥ || 20. yasmin viśvā adhi śriyo raṇanti sapta saṁsadaḥ | indraṁ sute havāmahe || 21. trikadrukeṣu cetanaṁ devāso yajñam atnata | tam id vardhantu no giraḥ || 22. ā tvā viśantv indavaḥ samudram iva sindhavaḥ | na tvām indrāti ricyate || 23. vivyaktha mahinā vṛṣan bhakṣaṁ somasya jāgṛve | ya indra jaṭhareṣu te || 24. araṁ ta indra kukṣaye somo bhavatu vṛtrahan | araṁ dhāmabhya indavaḥ || 25. aram aśvāya gāyati śrutakakṣo araṁ gave | aram indrasya dhāmne || 26. araṁ hi ṣma suteṣu ṇaḥ someṣv indra bhūṣasi | araṁ te śakra dāvane || 27. parākāttāc cid adrivas tvāṁ nakṣanta no giraḥ | araṁ gamāma te vayam || 28. evā hy asi vīrayur evā śūra uta sthiraḥ | evā te rādhyam manaḥ || 29. evā rātis tuvīmagha viśvebhir dhāyi dhātṛbhiḥ | adhā cid indra me sacā || 30. mo ṣu brahmeva tandrayur bhuvo vājānām pate | matsvā sutasya gomataḥ || 31. mā na indrābhy ā3diśaḥ sūro aktuṣv ā yaman | tvā yujā vanema tat || 32. tvayed indra yujā vayam prati bruvīmahi spṛdhaḥ | tvam asmākaṁ tava smasi || 33. tvām id dhi tvāyavo 'nunonuvataś carān | sakhāya indra kāravaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.93 — Hymn 93. Indra

1. TO you will I sing Indra's praise who gives good gifts as well we know; The praise of Maghavan who, rich in treasure, aids his singers with wealth thousandfold.

2. As with a hundred hosts, he rushes boldly on, and for the offerer slays his foes. As from a mountain flow the water-brooks, thus flow his gifts who feedeth many a one.

3. The drops effused, the gladdening draughts, O Indra, Lover of the Son As waters seek the lake where they are wont to rest, fill thee, for bounty, Thunderer.

4. The matchless draught that strengthens and gives eloquence, the sweetest of the meath drink thou, That in thy joy thou maysi scatter thy gifts o'er us, plenteously, even as the dust.

5. Come quickly to our laud, urged on by Soma-pressers like a horse- Laud, Godlike Indra, which milch-kine make sweet for thee: with Kanva's sons are gifts for thee.

6. With homage have we sought thee as a Hero, strong, preeminent, with unfailing wealth. <364> O Thunderer, as a plenteous spring pours forth its stream, so, Indra, flow our songs to thee.

7. If now thou art at sacrifice, or if thou art upon the earth, Come thence, high-thoughted! to our sacrifice with the Swift, come, Mighty with the Mighty Ones.

8. The active, fleet-foot, tawny Coursers that are thine are swift to victory, like the Wind, Wherewith thou goest round to visit Manus' seed, wherewith all heaven is visible.

9. Indra, from thee so great we crave prosperity in wealth of kine, As, Maghavan, thou favouredst Medhyatithi, and, in the fight, Nipatithi.

10. As, Maghavan, to Kanva, Trasadasyu, and to Paktha and Dasavraja; As, Indra, to Gosarya and Rjisvan, thou vouchsafedst wealth in kine and gold.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उद् घेद् अभि श्रुतामघं वृषभं नर्यापसम् । अस्तारम् एषि सूर्य ॥ 2. नव यो नवतिम् पुरो बिभेद बाह्वोजसा । अहिं च वृत्रहावधीत् ॥ 3. स न इन्द्रः शिवः सखाश्वावद् गोमद् यवमत् । उरुधारेव दोहते ॥ 4. यद् अद्य कच् च वृत्रहन्न् उदगा अभि सूर्य । सर्वं तद् इन्द्र ते वशे ॥ 5. यद् वा प्रवृद्ध सत्पते न मरा इति मन्यसे । उतो तत् सत्यम् इत् तव ॥ 6. ये सोमासः परावति ये अर्वावति सुन्विरे । सर्वांस् तां इन्द्र गच्छसि ॥ 7. तम् इन्द्रं वाजयामसि महे वृत्राय हन्तवे । स वृषा वृषभो भुवत् ॥ 8. इन्द्रः स दामने कृत ओजिष्ठः स मदे हितः । द्युम्नी श्लोकी स सोम्यः ॥ 9. गिरा वज्रो न सम्भृतः सबलो अनपच्युतः । ववक्ष ऋष्वो अस्तृतः ॥ 10. दुर्गे चिन् नः सुगं कृधि गृणान इन्द्र गिर्वणः । त्वं च मघवन् वशः ॥ 11. यस्य ते नू चिद् आदिशं न मिनन्ति स्वराज्यम् । न देवो नाध्रिगुर् जनः ॥ 12. अधा ते अप्रतिष्कुतं देवी शुष्मं सपर्यतः । उभे सुशिप्र रोदसी ॥ 13. त्वम् एतद् अधारयः कृष्णासु रोहिणीषु च । परुष्णीषु रुशत् पयः ॥ 14. वि यद् अहेर् अध त्विषो विश्वे देवासो अक्रमुः । विदन् मृगस्य तां अमः ॥ 15. आद् उ मे निवरो भुवद् वृत्रहादिष्ट पौंस्यम् । अजातशत्रुर् अस्तृतः ॥ 16. श्रुतं वो वृत्रहन्तमम् प्र शर्धं चर्षणीनाम् । आ शुषे राधसे महे ॥ 17. अया धिया च गव्यया पुरुणामन् पुरुष्टुत । यत् सोमे-सोम आभवः ॥ 18. बोधिन्मना इद् अस्तु नो वृत्रहा भूर्यासुतिः । शृणोतु शक्र आशिषम् ॥ 19. कया त्वं न ऊत्याभि प्र मन्दसे वृषन् । कया स्तोतृभ्य आ भर ॥ 20. कस्य वृषा सुते सचा नियुत्वान् वृषभो रणत् । वृत्रहा सोमपीतये ॥ 21. अभी षु णस् त्वं रयिम् मन्दसानः सहस्रिणम् । प्रयन्ता बोधि दाशुषे ॥ 22. पत्नीवन्तः सुता इम उशन्तो यन्ति वीतये । अपां जग्मिर् निचुम्पुणः ॥ 23. इष्टा होत्रा असृक्षतेन्द्रं वृधासो अध्वरे । अच्छावभृथम् ओजसा ॥ 24. इह त्या सधमाद्या हरी हिरण्यकेश्या । वोळ्हाम् अभि प्रयो हितम् ॥ 25. तुभ्यं सोमाः सुता इमे स्तीर्णम् बर्हिर् विभावसो । स्तोतृभ्य इन्द्रम् आ वह ॥ 26. आ ते दक्षं वि रोचना दधद् रत्ना वि दाशुषे । स्तोतृभ्य इन्द्रम् अर्चत ॥ 27. आ ते दधामीन्द्रियम् उक्था विश्वा शतक्रतो । स्तोतृभ्य इन्द्र मृळय ॥ 28. भद्रम्-भद्रं न आ भरेषम् ऊर्जं शतक्रतो । यद् इन्द्र मृळयासि नः ॥ 29. स नो विश्वान्य् आ भर सुवितानि शतक्रतो । यद् इन्द्र मृळयासि नः ॥ 30. त्वाम् इद् वृत्रहन्तम सुतावन्तो हवामहे । यद् इन्द्र मृळयासि नः ॥ 31. उप नो हरिभिः सुतं याहि मदानाम् पते । उप नो हरिभिः सुतम् ॥ 32. द्विता यो वृत्रहन्तमो विद इन्द्रः शतक्रतुः । उप नो हरिभिः सुतम् ॥ 33. त्वं हि वृत्रहन्न् एषाम् पाता सोमानाम् असि । उप नो हरिभिः सुतम् ॥ 34. इन्द्र इषे ददातु न ऋभुक्षणम् ऋभुं रयिम् । वाजी ददातु वाजिनम् ॥

Transliteration

1. ud ghed abhi śrutāmaghaṁ vṛṣabhaṁ naryāpasam | astāram eṣi sūrya || 2. nava yo navatim puro bibheda bāhvojasā | ahiṁ ca vṛtrahāvadhīt || 3. sa na indraḥ śivaḥ sakhāśvāvad gomad yavamat | urudhāreva dohate || 4. yad adya kac ca vṛtrahann udagā abhi sūrya | sarvaṁ tad indra te vaśe || 5. yad vā pravṛddha satpate na marā iti manyase | uto tat satyam it tava || 6. ye somāsaḥ parāvati ye arvāvati sunvire | sarvām̐s tām̐ indra gacchasi || 7. tam indraṁ vājayāmasi mahe vṛtrāya hantave | sa vṛṣā vṛṣabho bhuvat || 8. indraḥ sa dāmane kṛta ojiṣṭhaḥ sa made hitaḥ | dyumnī ślokī sa somyaḥ || 9. girā vajro na sambhṛtaḥ sabalo anapacyutaḥ | vavakṣa ṛṣvo astṛtaḥ || 10. durge cin naḥ sugaṁ kṛdhi gṛṇāna indra girvaṇaḥ | tvaṁ ca maghavan vaśaḥ || 11. yasya te nū cid ādiśaṁ na minanti svarājyam | na devo nādhrigur janaḥ || 12. adhā te apratiṣkutaṁ devī śuṣmaṁ saparyataḥ | ubhe suśipra rodasī || 13. tvam etad adhārayaḥ kṛṣṇāsu rohiṇīṣu ca | paruṣṇīṣu ruśat payaḥ || 14. vi yad aher adha tviṣo viśve devāso akramuḥ | vidan mṛgasya tām̐ amaḥ || 15. ād u me nivaro bhuvad vṛtrahādiṣṭa pauṁsyam | ajātaśatrur astṛtaḥ || 16. śrutaṁ vo vṛtrahantamam pra śardhaṁ carṣaṇīnām | ā śuṣe rādhase mahe || 17. ayā dhiyā ca gavyayā puruṇāman puruṣṭuta | yat some-soma ābhavaḥ || 18. bodhinmanā id astu no vṛtrahā bhūryāsutiḥ | śṛṇotu śakra āśiṣam || 19. kayā tvaṁ na ūtyābhi pra mandase vṛṣan | kayā stotṛbhya ā bhara || 20. kasya vṛṣā sute sacā niyutvān vṛṣabho raṇat | vṛtrahā somapītaye || 21. abhī ṣu ṇas tvaṁ rayim mandasānaḥ sahasriṇam | prayantā bodhi dāśuṣe || 22. patnīvantaḥ sutā ima uśanto yanti vītaye | apāṁ jagmir nicumpuṇaḥ || 23. iṣṭā hotrā asṛkṣatendraṁ vṛdhāso adhvare | acchāvabhṛtham ojasā || 24. iha tyā sadhamādyā harī hiraṇyakeśyā | voḻhām abhi prayo hitam || 25. tubhyaṁ somāḥ sutā ime stīrṇam barhir vibhāvaso | stotṛbhya indram ā vaha || 26. ā te dakṣaṁ vi rocanā dadhad ratnā vi dāśuṣe | stotṛbhya indram arcata || 27. ā te dadhāmīndriyam ukthā viśvā śatakrato | stotṛbhya indra mṛḻaya || 28. bhadram-bhadraṁ na ā bhareṣam ūrjaṁ śatakrato | yad indra mṛḻayāsi naḥ || 29. sa no viśvāny ā bhara suvitāni śatakrato | yad indra mṛḻayāsi naḥ || 30. tvām id vṛtrahantama sutāvanto havāmahe | yad indra mṛḻayāsi naḥ || 31. upa no haribhiḥ sutaṁ yāhi madānām pate | upa no haribhiḥ sutam || 32. dvitā yo vṛtrahantamo vida indraḥ śatakratuḥ | upa no haribhiḥ sutam || 33. tvaṁ hi vṛtrahann eṣām pātā somānām asi | upa no haribhiḥ sutam || 34. indra iṣe dadātu na ṛbhukṣaṇam ṛbhuṁ rayim | vājī dadātu vājinam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.94 — Hymn 94. Indra

1. SAKRA I praise, to win his aid, far-famed, exceeding bountiful, Who gives, as 'twere in thousands, precious wealth to him who sheds the juice and worships him.

2. Arrows with hundred points, unconquerable, are this Indra's n-dghty arms in war. He streams on liberal worshippers like a hill with springs, when juices poured have gladdened him.

3. What time the flowing Soma-drops have gladdened with their taste the Friend, Like water, gracious Lord! were my libations made, like milch-kine to the worshipper.

4. To him the peerless, who is calling you to give you aid, forth flow the drops of pleasant meath. The Soloa-drops which call on thee, O gracious Lord, have brought thee to our hymn of praise.

5. He rushes hurrying like a steed to Soma that adorns our rite, Which hymns make sweet to thee, lover of pleasant food. The call to Paura thou dost love.

6. Praise the strong, grasping Hero, winner of the spoil, ruling supreme oer mighty wealth. Like a full spring, O Thunderer, from thy store hast thou poured on the worshipper evermore.

7. Now whether thou be far away, or in the heavens, or on the earth, O Indra, mighty- thoughted, harnessing thy Bays, come Lofty with the Lofty Ones.

8. The Bays who draw thy chariot, Steeds who injure none, surpass the wind's impetuous strength- With whom thou silencest the enemy of man, with whon; thou goest round the sky.

9. O gracious Hero, may we learn anew to know thee as thou art: As in decisive fight thou holpest Etasa, or Vasa 'gainst Dasavraja,

10. As, Maghavan, to Kanva at the sacred feast, to Dirghanitha thine home-friend, As to Gosarya thou, Stone-darter, gavest wealth, give me a gold-bright stall of kine.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. गौर् धयति मरुतां श्रवस्युर् माता मघोनाम् । युक्ता वह्नी रथानाम् ॥ 2. यस्या देवा उपस्थे व्रता विश्वे धारयन्ते । सूर्यामासा दृशे कम् ॥ 3. तत् सु नो विश्वे अर्य आ सदा गृणन्ति कारवः । मरुतः सोमपीतये ॥ 4. अस्ति सोमो अयं सुतः पिबन्त्य् अस्य मरुतः । उत स्वराजो अश्विना ॥ 5. पिबन्ति मित्रो अर्यमा तना पूतस्य वरुणः । त्रिषधस्थस्य जावतः ॥ 6. उतो न्व् अस्य जोषम् आं इन्द्रः सुतस्य गोमतः । प्रातर् होतेव मत्सति ॥ 7. कद् अत्विषन्त सूरयस् तिर आप इव स्रिधः । अर्षन्ति पूतदक्षसः ॥ 8. कद् वो अद्य महानां देवानाम् अवो वृणे । त्मना च दस्मवर्चसाम् ॥ 9. आ ये विश्वा पार्थिवानि पप्रथन् रोचना दिवः । मरुतः सोमपीतये ॥ 10. त्यान् नु पूतदक्षसो दिवो वो मरुतो हुवे । अस्य सोमस्य पीतये ॥ 11. त्यान् नु ये वि रोदसी तस्तभुर् मरुतो हुवे । अस्य सोमस्य पीतये ॥ 12. त्यं नु मारुतं गणं गिरिष्ठां वृषणं हुवे । अस्य सोमस्य पीतये ॥

Transliteration

1. gaur dhayati marutāṁ śravasyur mātā maghonām | yuktā vahnī rathānām || 2. yasyā devā upasthe vratā viśve dhārayante | sūryāmāsā dṛśe kam || 3. tat su no viśve arya ā sadā gṛṇanti kāravaḥ | marutaḥ somapītaye || 4. asti somo ayaṁ sutaḥ pibanty asya marutaḥ | uta svarājo aśvinā || 5. pibanti mitro aryamā tanā pūtasya varuṇaḥ | triṣadhasthasya jāvataḥ || 6. uto nv asya joṣam ām̐ indraḥ sutasya gomataḥ | prātar hoteva matsati || 7. kad atviṣanta sūrayas tira āpa iva sridhaḥ | arṣanti pūtadakṣasaḥ || 8. kad vo adya mahānāṁ devānām avo vṛṇe | tmanā ca dasmavarcasām || 9. ā ye viśvā pārthivāni paprathan rocanā divaḥ | marutaḥ somapītaye || 10. tyān nu pūtadakṣaso divo vo maruto huve | asya somasya pītaye || 11. tyān nu ye vi rodasī tastabhur maruto huve | asya somasya pītaye || 12. tyaṁ nu mārutaṁ gaṇaṁ giriṣṭhāṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ huve | asya somasya pītaye ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.95 — Hymn 95. Indra

1. As with Manu Samvarani, Indra, thou drankest Soma juice, And, Maghavan, with Nipatithi, Medbyatithi, with Pustigu and Srustigu,-

2. T'he son of Prsadvana was Praskaniva's host, who lay decrepit and forlorn. Aided by thee the Rsi Dasyave-vrka strove to obtain thousands of kine.

3. Call hither with thy newest song Indra who lacks not hymns of praise, Him who observes and knows, inspirer of the sage, him who seems eager to enjoy.

4. He unto whom they sang the seven-headed hymn, three-parted, in the loftiest place, He sent his thunder down on all these living things, and so displayed heroic might.

5. We invocate that Indra who bestoweth precious things on us. Now do we know his newest favour; may we gain a stable that is full of kine.

6. He whom thou aidest, gracious Lord, to give again, obtains great wealth to nourish him. We with our Soma ready, Lover of the Song! call, Indra Maghavan, on thee.

7. Ne'er art thou fruitless, Indra ne'er dost thou desert the worshipper But now, O Maghavan, thy bounty as a God is poured forth ever more and more.

8. He who hath. overtaken Krvi with his might, and silenced Susna with deathbolts,- When he supported yonder heaven and spread it out, then first the son of earth was born.

9. Good Lord of wealth is he to whom all Aryas, Dasas here belong. <365> Directly unto thee, the pious Rusama Paviru, is that wealth brought nigh.

10. In zealous haste the singers have sung forth a song distilling oil and rich in sweets. Riches have spread among us and heroic strength, with us are flowing Soma-drops.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ त्वा गिरो रथीर् इवास्थुः सुतेषु गिर्वणः । अभि त्वा सम् अनूषतेन्द्र वत्सं न मातरः ॥ 2. आ त्वा शुक्रा अचुच्यवुः सुतास इन्द्र गिर्वणः । पिबा त्व् अ1स्यान्धस इन्द्र विश्वासु ते हितम् ॥ 3. पिबा सोमम् मदाय कम् इन्द्र श्येनाभृतं सुतम् । त्वं हि शश्वतीनाम् पती राजा विशाम् असि ॥ 4. श्रुधी हवं तिरश्च्या इन्द्र यस् त्वा सपर्यति । सुवीर्यस्य गोमतो रायस् पूर्धि महां असि ॥ 5. इन्द्र यस् ते नवीयसीं गिरम् मन्द्राम् अजीजनत् । चिकित्विन्मनसं धियम् प्रत्नाम् ऋतस्य पिप्युषीम् ॥ 6. तम् उ ष्टवाम यं गिर इन्द्रम् उक्थानि वावृधुः । पुरूण्य् अस्य पौंस्या सिषासन्तो वनामहे ॥ 7. एतो न्व् इन्द्रं स्तवाम शुद्धं शुद्धेन साम्ना । शुद्धैर् उक्थैर् वावृध्वांसं शुद्ध आशीर्वान् ममत्तु ॥ 8. इन्द्र शुद्धो न आ गहि शुद्धः शुद्धाभिर् ऊतिभिः । शुद्धो रयिं नि धारय शुद्धो ममद्धि सोम्यः ॥ 9. इन्द्र शुद्धो हि नो रयिं शुद्धो रत्नानि दाशुषे । शुद्धो वृत्राणि जिघ्नसे शुद्धो वाजं सिषाससि ॥

Transliteration

1. ā tvā giro rathīr ivāsthuḥ suteṣu girvaṇaḥ | abhi tvā sam anūṣatendra vatsaṁ na mātaraḥ || 2. ā tvā śukrā acucyavuḥ sutāsa indra girvaṇaḥ | pibā tv a1syāndhasa indra viśvāsu te hitam || 3. pibā somam madāya kam indra śyenābhṛtaṁ sutam | tvaṁ hi śaśvatīnām patī rājā viśām asi || 4. śrudhī havaṁ tiraścyā indra yas tvā saparyati | suvīryasya gomato rāyas pūrdhi mahām̐ asi || 5. indra yas te navīyasīṁ giram mandrām ajījanat | cikitvinmanasaṁ dhiyam pratnām ṛtasya pipyuṣīm || 6. tam u ṣṭavāma yaṁ gira indram ukthāni vāvṛdhuḥ | purūṇy asya pauṁsyā siṣāsanto vanāmahe || 7. eto nv indraṁ stavāma śuddhaṁ śuddhena sāmnā | śuddhair ukthair vāvṛdhvāṁsaṁ śuddha āśīrvān mamattu || 8. indra śuddho na ā gahi śuddhaḥ śuddhābhir ūtibhiḥ | śuddho rayiṁ ni dhāraya śuddho mamaddhi somyaḥ || 9. indra śuddho hi no rayiṁ śuddho ratnāni dāśuṣe | śuddho vṛtrāṇi jighnase śuddho vājaṁ siṣāsasi ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.96 — Hymn 96. Indra

1. As, Sakra, thou with Manu called Vivasvan drankest Soma juice, As, Indra, thou didst love the hymn by Trita's side, so dost thou joy with Ayu now.

2. As thou with Matarisvan, Medhya, Prsadhra, hast cheered thee Indra, with pressed juice, Drunk Soma with Rjunas, Syumarasmi, by Dasonya's Dasasipra's side.

3. 'Tis he who made the lauds his own and boldly drank the Soma juice, He to whom Visnu came striding his three wide steps, as Mitra's statutes ordered it.

4. In whose laud thou didst joy, Indra, at the great deed, O Satakratu, Mighty One! Seeking renown we call thee as the milkers call the cow who yields abundant milk.

5. He is our Sire who gives to us, Great, Mighty, ruling as he wills. Unsought, may he the Strong, Rich, Lord of ample wealth, give us of horses and of kine.

6. He to whom thou, Good Lord, givest that he may give increases wealth that nourishes. Eager for wealth we call on Indra, Lord of wealth, on Satakratu with our lauds.

7. Never art thou neglectful: thou guardest both races with thy care. The call on Indra, fourth Aditya! is thine own. Amrta is stablished in the heavens.

8. The offercr whom thou, Indra, Lover of the Song, liberal Maghavan, favourest,- As at the call of Kanva so, O gracious Lord, hear, thou our songs and eulogy.

9. Sung is the song of ancient time: to Indra have ye said the prayer. They have sung many a Brhati of sacrifice, poured forth the worshipper's many thoughts.

10. Indra hath tossed together mighty stores of wealth, and both the worlds, yea, and the Sun. Pure, brightly-shining, mingled with the milk, the draughts of Soma have made Indra glad.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अस्मा उषास आतिरन्त यामम् इन्द्राय नक्तम् ऊर्म्याः सुवाचः । अस्मा आपो मातरः सप्त तस्थुर् नृभ्यस् तराय सिन्धवः सुपाराः ॥ 2. अतिविद्धा विथुरेणा चिद् अस्त्रा त्रिः सप्त सानु संहिता गिरीणाम् । न तद् देवो न मर्त्यस् तुतुर्याद् यानि प्रवृद्धो वृषभश् चकार ॥ 3. इन्द्रस्य वज्र आयसो निमिश्ल इन्द्रस्य बाह्वोर् भूयिष्ठम् ओजः । शीर्षन्न् इन्द्रस्य क्रतवो निरेक आसन्न् एषन्त श्रुत्या उपाके ॥ 4. मन्ये त्वा यज्ञियं यज्ञियानाम् मन्ये त्वा च्यवनम् अच्युतानाम् । मन्ये त्वा सत्वनाम् इन्द्र केतुम् मन्ये त्वा वृषभं चर्षणीनाम् ॥ 5. आ यद् वज्रम् बाह्वोर् इन्द्र धत्से मदच्युतम् अहये हन्तवा उ । प्र पर्वता अनवन्त प्र गावः प्र ब्रह्माणो अभिनक्षन्त इन्द्रम् ॥ 6. तम् उ ष्टवाम य इमा जजान विश्वा जातान्य् अवराण्य् अस्मात् । इन्द्रेण मित्रं दिधिषेम गीर्भिर् उपो नमोभिर् वृषभं विशेम ॥ 7. वृत्रस्य त्वा श्वसथाद् ईषमाणा विश्वे देवा अजहुर् ये सखायः । मरुद्भिर् इन्द्र सख्यं ते अस्त्व् अथेमा विश्वाः पृतना जयासि ॥ 8. त्रिः षष्टिस् त्वा मरुतो वावृधाना उस्रा इव राशयो यज्ञियासः । उप त्वेमः कृधि नो भागधेयं शुष्मं त एना हविषा विधेम ॥ 9. तिग्मम् आयुधम् मरुताम् अनीकं कस् त इन्द्र प्रति वज्रं दधर्ष । अनायुधासो असुरा अदेवाश् चक्रेण तां अप वप ऋजीषिन् ॥ 10. मह उग्राय तवसे सुवृक्तिम् प्रेरय शिवतमाय पश्वः । गिर्वाहसे गिर इन्द्राय पूर्वीर् धेहि तन्वे कुविद् अङ्ग वेदत् ॥ 11. उक्थवाहसे विभ्वे मनीषां द्रुणा न पारम् ईरया नदीनाम् । नि स्पृश धिया तन्वि श्रुतस्य जुष्टतरस्य कुविद् अङ्ग वेदत् ॥ 12. तद् विविड्ढि यत् त इन्द्रो जुजोषत् स्तुहि सुष्टुतिं नमसा विवास । उप भूष जरितर् मा रुवण्यः श्रावया वाचं कुविद् अङ्ग वेदत् ॥ 13. अव द्रप्सो अंशुमतीम् अतिष्ठद् इयानः कृष्णो दशभिः सहस्रैः । आवत् तम् इन्द्रः शच्या धमन्तम् अप स्नेहितीर् नृमणा अधत्त ॥ 14. द्रप्सम् अपश्यं विषुणे चरन्तम् उपह्वरे नद्यो अंशुमत्याः । नभो न कृष्णम् अवतस्थिवांसम् इष्यामि वो वृषणो युध्यताजौ ॥ 15. अध द्रप्सो अंशुमत्या उपस्थे ऽधारयत् तन्वं तित्विषाणः । विशो अदेवीर् अभ्य् आ3चरन्तीर् बृहस्पतिना युजेन्द्रः ससाहे ॥ 16. त्वं ह त्यत् सप्तभ्यो जायमानो ऽशत्रुभ्यो अभवः शत्रुर् इन्द्र । गूळ्हे द्यावापृथिवी अन्व् अविन्दो विभुमद्भ्यो भुवनेभ्यो रणं धाः ॥ 17. त्वं ह त्यद् अप्रतिमानम् ओजो वज्रेण वज्रिन् धृषितो जघन्थ । त्वं शुष्णस्यावातिरो वधत्रैस् त्वं गा इन्द्र शच्येद् अविन्दः ॥ 18. त्वं ह त्यद् वृषभ चर्षणीनां घनो वृत्राणां तविषो बभूथ । त्वं सिन्धूंर् असृजस् तस्तभानान् त्वम् अपो अजयो दासपत्नीः ॥ 19. स सुक्रतू रणिता यः सुतेष्व् अनुत्तमन्युर् यो अहेव रेवान् । य एक इन् नर्य् अपांसि कर्ता स वृत्रहा प्रतीद् अन्यम् आहुः ॥ 20. स वृत्रहेन्द्रश् चर्षणीधृत् तं सुष्टुत्या हव्यं हुवेम । स प्राविता मघवा नो ऽधिवक्ता स वाजस्य श्रवस्यस्य दाता ॥ 21. स वृत्रहेन्द्र ऋभुक्षाः सद्यो जज्ञानो हव्यो बभूव । कृण्वन्न् अपांसि नर्या पुरूणि सोमो न पीतो हव्यः सखिभ्यः ॥

Transliteration

1. asmā uṣāsa ātiranta yāmam indrāya naktam ūrmyāḥ suvācaḥ | asmā āpo mātaraḥ sapta tasthur nṛbhyas tarāya sindhavaḥ supārāḥ || 2. atividdhā vithureṇā cid astrā triḥ sapta sānu saṁhitā girīṇām | na tad devo na martyas tuturyād yāni pravṛddho vṛṣabhaś cakāra || 3. indrasya vajra āyaso nimiśla indrasya bāhvor bhūyiṣṭham ojaḥ | śīrṣann indrasya kratavo nireka āsann eṣanta śrutyā upāke || 4. manye tvā yajñiyaṁ yajñiyānām manye tvā cyavanam acyutānām | manye tvā satvanām indra ketum manye tvā vṛṣabhaṁ carṣaṇīnām || 5. ā yad vajram bāhvor indra dhatse madacyutam ahaye hantavā u | pra parvatā anavanta pra gāvaḥ pra brahmāṇo abhinakṣanta indram || 6. tam u ṣṭavāma ya imā jajāna viśvā jātāny avarāṇy asmāt | indreṇa mitraṁ didhiṣema gīrbhir upo namobhir vṛṣabhaṁ viśema || 7. vṛtrasya tvā śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā ajahur ye sakhāyaḥ | marudbhir indra sakhyaṁ te astv athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāsi || 8. triḥ ṣaṣṭis tvā maruto vāvṛdhānā usrā iva rāśayo yajñiyāsaḥ | upa tvemaḥ kṛdhi no bhāgadheyaṁ śuṣmaṁ ta enā haviṣā vidhema || 9. tigmam āyudham marutām anīkaṁ kas ta indra prati vajraṁ dadharṣa | anāyudhāso asurā adevāś cakreṇa tām̐ apa vapa ṛjīṣin || 10. maha ugrāya tavase suvṛktim preraya śivatamāya paśvaḥ | girvāhase gira indrāya pūrvīr dhehi tanve kuvid aṅga vedat || 11. ukthavāhase vibhve manīṣāṁ druṇā na pāram īrayā nadīnām | ni spṛśa dhiyā tanvi śrutasya juṣṭatarasya kuvid aṅga vedat || 12. tad viviḍḍhi yat ta indro jujoṣat stuhi suṣṭutiṁ namasā vivāsa | upa bhūṣa jaritar mā ruvaṇyaḥ śrāvayā vācaṁ kuvid aṅga vedat || 13. ava drapso aṁśumatīm atiṣṭhad iyānaḥ kṛṣṇo daśabhiḥ sahasraiḥ | āvat tam indraḥ śacyā dhamantam apa snehitīr nṛmaṇā adhatta || 14. drapsam apaśyaṁ viṣuṇe carantam upahvare nadyo aṁśumatyāḥ | nabho na kṛṣṇam avatasthivāṁsam iṣyāmi vo vṛṣaṇo yudhyatājau || 15. adha drapso aṁśumatyā upasthe 'dhārayat tanvaṁ titviṣāṇaḥ | viśo adevīr abhy ā3carantīr bṛhaspatinā yujendraḥ sasāhe || 16. tvaṁ ha tyat saptabhyo jāyamāno 'śatrubhyo abhavaḥ śatrur indra | gūḻhe dyāvāpṛthivī anv avindo vibhumadbhyo bhuvanebhyo raṇaṁ dhāḥ || 17. tvaṁ ha tyad apratimānam ojo vajreṇa vajrin dhṛṣito jaghantha | tvaṁ śuṣṇasyāvātiro vadhatrais tvaṁ gā indra śacyed avindaḥ || 18. tvaṁ ha tyad vṛṣabha carṣaṇīnāṁ ghano vṛtrāṇāṁ taviṣo babhūtha | tvaṁ sindhūm̐r asṛjas tastabhānān tvam apo ajayo dāsapatnīḥ || 19. sa sukratū raṇitā yaḥ suteṣv anuttamanyur yo aheva revān | ya eka in nary apāṁsi kartā sa vṛtrahā pratīd anyam āhuḥ || 20. sa vṛtrahendraś carṣaṇīdhṛt taṁ suṣṭutyā havyaṁ huvema | sa prāvitā maghavā no 'dhivaktā sa vājasya śravasyasya dātā || 21. sa vṛtrahendra ṛbhukṣāḥ sadyo jajñāno havyo babhūva | kṛṇvann apāṁsi naryā purūṇi somo na pīto havyaḥ sakhibhyaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.97 — Hymn 97. Indra

1. As highest of the Maghavans, preeminent among the Bulls, Best breaker-down of forts, kine-winner, Lord of wealth, we seek thee, Indra Maghavan.

2. Thou who subduedst Ayu, Kutsa, Atithigva, waxing daily in thy might, As such, rousing thy power, we invocate thee now, thee Satakratu, Lord of Bays.

3. The pressing-stones shall pour for us the essence of the meath of all, Drops that have been pressed out afar among the folk, and those that have been pressed near us.

4. Repel all enmities and keep thern far away: let all win treasure for their own. Even among Sistas are the stalks that make thee glad, where thou with Soma satest thee.

5. Come, Indra, very near to us with aids of firmly-based resolve; Come, most auspicious, with thy most auspicious help, good Kinsman, with good kinsmen, come!

6. Bless thou with progeny the chief of men, the lord of heroes, victor in the fray. Aid with thy powers the men who sing thee lauds and keep their spirits ever pure and bright.

7. May we be such in battle as are surest to obtain thy grace: With holy offerings and invocations of the Gods, we mean, that we may win the spoil.

8. Thine, Lord of Bays, am I. Prayer longeth for the spoil. Still with thy help I seek the fight. So, at the raiders' head, I, craving steeds and kine, unite myself with thee alone.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. या इन्द्र भुज आभरः स्वर्वां असुरेभ्यः । स्तोतारम् इन् मघवन्न् अस्य वर्धय ये च त्वे वृक्तबर्हिषः ॥ 2. यम् इन्द्र दधिषे त्वम् अश्वं गाम् भागम् अव्ययम् । यजमाने सुन्वति दक्षिणावति तस्मिन् तं धेहि मा पणौ ॥ 3. य इन्द्र सस्त्य् अव्रतो ऽनुष्वापम् अदेवयुः । स्वैः ष एवैर् मुमुरत् पोष्यं रयिं सनुतर् धेहि तं ततः ॥ 4. यच् छक्रासि परावति यद् अर्वावति वृत्रहन् । अतस् त्वा गीर्भिर् द्युगद् इन्द्र केशिभिः सुतावां आ विवासति ॥ 5. यद् वासि रोचने दिवः समुद्रस्याधि विष्टपि । यत् पार्थिवे सदने वृत्रहन्तम यद् अन्तरिक्ष आ गहि ॥ 6. स नः सोमेषु सोमपाः सुतेषु शवसस् पते । मादयस्व राधसा सूनृतावतेन्द्र राया परीणसा ॥ 7. मा न इन्द्र परा वृणग् भवा नः सधमाद्यः । त्वं न ऊती त्वम् इन् न आप्यम् मा न इन्द्र परा वृणक् ॥ 8. अस्मे इन्द्र सचा सुते नि षदा पीतये मधु । कृधी जरित्रे मघवन्न् अवो महद् अस्मे इन्द्र सचा सुते ॥ 9. न त्वा देवास आशत न मर्त्यासो अद्रिवः । विश्वा जातानि शवसाभिभूर् असि न त्वा देवास आशत ॥ 10. विश्वाः पृतना अभिभूतरं नरं सजूस् ततक्षुर् इन्द्रं जजनुश् च राजसे । क्रत्वा वरिष्ठं वर आमुरिम् उतोग्रम् ओजिष्ठं तवसं तरस्विनम् ॥ 11. सम् ईं रेभासो अस्वरन्न् इन्द्रं सोमस्य पीतये । स्वर्पतिं यद् ईं वृधे धृतव्रतो ह्य् ओजसा सम् ऊतिभिः ॥ 12. नेमिं नमन्ति चक्षसा मेषं विप्रा अभिस्वरा । सुदीतयो वो अद्रुहो ऽपि कर्णे तरस्विनः सम् ऋक्वभिः ॥ 13. तम् इन्द्रं जोहवीमि मघवानम् उग्रं सत्रा दधानम् अप्रतिष्कुतं शवांसि । मंहिष्ठो गीर्भिर् आ च यज्ञियो ववर्तद् राये नो विश्वा सुपथा कृणोतु वज्री ॥ 14. त्वम् पुर इन्द्र चिकिद् एना व्य् ओजसा शविष्ठ शक्र नाशयध्यै । त्वद् विश्वानि भुवनानि वज्रिन् द्यावा रेजेते पृथिवी च भीषा ॥ 15. तन् म ऋतम् इन्द्र शूर चित्र पात्व् अपो न वज्रिन् दुरिताति पर्षि भूरि । कदा न इन्द्र राय आ दशस्येर् विश्वप्स्न्यस्य स्पृहयाय्यस्य राजन् ॥

Transliteration

1. yā indra bhuja ābharaḥ svarvām̐ asurebhyaḥ | stotāram in maghavann asya vardhaya ye ca tve vṛktabarhiṣaḥ || 2. yam indra dadhiṣe tvam aśvaṁ gām bhāgam avyayam | yajamāne sunvati dakṣiṇāvati tasmin taṁ dhehi mā paṇau || 3. ya indra sasty avrato 'nuṣvāpam adevayuḥ | svaiḥ ṣa evair mumurat poṣyaṁ rayiṁ sanutar dhehi taṁ tataḥ || 4. yac chakrāsi parāvati yad arvāvati vṛtrahan | atas tvā gīrbhir dyugad indra keśibhiḥ sutāvām̐ ā vivāsati || 5. yad vāsi rocane divaḥ samudrasyādhi viṣṭapi | yat pārthive sadane vṛtrahantama yad antarikṣa ā gahi || 6. sa naḥ someṣu somapāḥ suteṣu śavasas pate | mādayasva rādhasā sūnṛtāvatendra rāyā parīṇasā || 7. mā na indra parā vṛṇag bhavā naḥ sadhamādyaḥ | tvaṁ na ūtī tvam in na āpyam mā na indra parā vṛṇak || 8. asme indra sacā sute ni ṣadā pītaye madhu | kṛdhī jaritre maghavann avo mahad asme indra sacā sute || 9. na tvā devāsa āśata na martyāso adrivaḥ | viśvā jātāni śavasābhibhūr asi na tvā devāsa āśata || 10. viśvāḥ pṛtanā abhibhūtaraṁ naraṁ sajūs tatakṣur indraṁ jajanuś ca rājase | kratvā variṣṭhaṁ vara āmurim utogram ojiṣṭhaṁ tavasaṁ tarasvinam || 11. sam īṁ rebhāso asvarann indraṁ somasya pītaye | svarpatiṁ yad īṁ vṛdhe dhṛtavrato hy ojasā sam ūtibhiḥ || 12. nemiṁ namanti cakṣasā meṣaṁ viprā abhisvarā | sudītayo vo adruho 'pi karṇe tarasvinaḥ sam ṛkvabhiḥ || 13. tam indraṁ johavīmi maghavānam ugraṁ satrā dadhānam apratiṣkutaṁ śavāṁsi | maṁhiṣṭho gīrbhir ā ca yajñiyo vavartad rāye no viśvā supathā kṛṇotu vajrī || 14. tvam pura indra cikid enā vy ojasā śaviṣṭha śakra nāśayadhyai | tvad viśvāni bhuvanāni vajrin dyāvā rejete pṛthivī ca bhīṣā || 15. tan ma ṛtam indra śūra citra pātv apo na vajrin duritāti parṣi bhūri | kadā na indra rāya ā daśasyer viśvapsnyasya spṛhayāyyasya rājan ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.98 — Hymn 98. Indra

1. INDRA, the poets with. their hymns extol this hero might of thine: They strengthened, loud in song, thy power that droppeth oil. With hymns the Pauras came to thee.

2. Through piety they came to Indra for his aid, they whose libations give theejoy. As thou with, Krsa and Samvarta hast rejoiced, so, Indra, be thou glad with us.

3. Agreeing in your spirit, all ye Deities, come nigh to us. <366> Vasus and Rudras shall come near to give us aid, and Maruts listen to our call.

4. May Pusan, Visnu, and Sarasvati befriend, and the Seven Streams, this call of mine: May Waters, Wind, the Mountains, and the Forest-Lord, and Earth give ear unto my cry.

5. Indra, with thine own bounteous gift, most liberal of the Mighty Ones, Be our boon benefactor, Vrtra-slayer, be our feast-companion for our weal.

6. Leader of heroes, Lord of battle, lead thou us to combat, thou Most Sapient One. High fame is theirs who win by invocations, feasts and entertainment of the Gods.

7. Our hopes rest on the Faithful One: in Indra is the people's life. O Maghavan, come nigh that thou mayst give us aid: make plenteous food stream forth for us.

8. Thee would we worship, Indra, with our songs of praise: O Satakratu, be thou ours. Pour down upon Praskanva bounty vast and firm, exuberant, that shall never fail.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इन्द्राय साम गायत विप्राय बृहते बृहत् । धर्मकृते विपश्चिते पनस्यवे ॥ 2. त्वम् इन्द्राभिभूर् असि त्वं सूर्यम् अरोचयः । विश्वकर्मा विश्वदेवो महां असि ॥ 3. विभ्राजञ् ज्योतिषा स्व1र् अगच्छो रोचनं दिवः । देवास् त इन्द्र सख्याय येमिरे ॥ 4. एन्द्र नो गधि प्रियः सत्राजिद् अगोह्यः । गिरिर् न विश्वतस् पृथुः पतिर् दिवः ॥ 5. अभि हि सत्य सोमपा उभे बभूथ रोदसी । इन्द्रासि सुन्वतो वृधः पतिर् दिवः ॥ 6. त्वं हि शश्वतीनाम् इन्द्र दर्ता पुराम् असि । हन्ता दस्योर् मनोर् वृधः पतिर् दिवः ॥ 7. अधा हीन्द्र गिर्वण उप त्वा कामान् महः ससृज्महे । उदेव यन्त उदभिः ॥ 8. वार् ण त्वा यव्याभिर् वर्धन्ति शूर ब्रह्माणि । वावृध्वांसं चिद् अद्रिवो दिवे-दिवे ॥ 9. युञ्जन्ति हरी इषिरस्य गाथयोरौ रथ उरुयुगे । इन्द्रवाहा वचोयुजा ॥ 10. त्वं न इन्द्रा भरं ओजो नृम्णं शतक्रतो विचर्षणे । आ वीरम् पृतनाषहम् ॥ 11. त्वं हि नः पिता वसो त्वम् माता शतक्रतो बभूविथ । अधा ते सुम्नम् ईमहे ॥ 12. त्वां शुष्मिन् पुरुहूत वाजयन्तम् उप ब्रुवे शतक्रतो । स नो रास्व सुवीर्यम् ॥

Transliteration

1. indrāya sāma gāyata viprāya bṛhate bṛhat | dharmakṛte vipaścite panasyave || 2. tvam indrābhibhūr asi tvaṁ sūryam arocayaḥ | viśvakarmā viśvadevo mahām̐ asi || 3. vibhrājañ jyotiṣā sva1r agaccho rocanaṁ divaḥ | devās ta indra sakhyāya yemire || 4. endra no gadhi priyaḥ satrājid agohyaḥ | girir na viśvatas pṛthuḥ patir divaḥ || 5. abhi hi satya somapā ubhe babhūtha rodasī | indrāsi sunvato vṛdhaḥ patir divaḥ || 6. tvaṁ hi śaśvatīnām indra dartā purām asi | hantā dasyor manor vṛdhaḥ patir divaḥ || 7. adhā hīndra girvaṇa upa tvā kāmān mahaḥ sasṛjmahe | udeva yanta udabhiḥ || 8. vār ṇa tvā yavyābhir vardhanti śūra brahmāṇi | vāvṛdhvāṁsaṁ cid adrivo dive-dive || 9. yuñjanti harī iṣirasya gāthayorau ratha uruyuge | indravāhā vacoyujā || 10. tvaṁ na indrā bharam̐ ojo nṛmṇaṁ śatakrato vicarṣaṇe | ā vīram pṛtanāṣaham || 11. tvaṁ hi naḥ pitā vaso tvam mātā śatakrato babhūvitha | adhā te sumnam īmahe || 12. tvāṁ śuṣmin puruhūta vājayantam upa bruve śatakrato | sa no rāsva suvīryam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.99 — Hymn 99. Praskanva's Gift

1. GREAT, verily, is Indra's might. I have beheld, and hither comes Thy bounty, Dasyave-vrka!

2. A hundred oxen white of hue are shining like the stars in heaven, So tall, they seem to prop the sky.

3. Bamboos a hundred, a hundred dogs, a hundred skins of beasts well-tanned, A hundred tufts of Balbaja, four hundred red-hued mares are mine.

4. Blest by the Gods, Kinvayanas! be ye who spread through life on life: Like horses have ye stridden forth.

5. Then men extolled the team of seven not yet full-grown, its fame is great. The dark mares rushed along the paths, so that no eye could follow them.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्वाम् इदा ह्यो नरो ऽपीप्यन् वज्रिन् भूर्णयः । स इन्द्र स्तोमवाहसाम् इह श्रुध्य् उप स्वसरम् आ गहि ॥ 2. मत्स्वा सुशिप्र हरिवस् तद् ईमहे त्वे आ भूषन्ति वेधसः । तव श्रवांस्य् उपमान्य् उक्थ्या सुतेष्व् इन्द्र गिर्वणः ॥ 3. श्रायन्त इव सूर्यं विश्वेद् इन्द्रस्य भक्षत । वसूनि जाते जनमान ओजसा प्रति भागं न दीधिम ॥ 4. अनर्शरातिं वसुदाम् उप स्तुहि भद्रा इन्द्रस्य रातयः । सो अस्य कामं विधतो न रोषति मनो दानाय चोदयन् ॥ 5. त्वम् इन्द्र प्रतूर्तिष्व् अभि विश्वा असि स्पृधः । अशस्तिहा जनिता विश्वतूर् असि त्वं तूर्य तरुष्यतः ॥ 6. अनु ते शुष्मं तुरयन्तम् ईयतुः क्षोणी शिशुं न मातरा । विश्वास् ते स्पृधः श्नथयन्त मन्यवे वृत्रं यद् इन्द्र तूर्वसि ॥ 7. इत ऊती वो अजरम् प्रहेतारम् अप्रहितम् । आशुं जेतारं हेतारं रथीतमम् अतूर्तं तुग्र्यावृधम् ॥ 8. इष्कर्तारम् अनिष्कृतं सहस्कृतं शतमूतिं शतक्रतुम् । समानम् इन्द्रम् अवसे हवामहे वसवानं वसूजुवम् ॥

Transliteration

1. tvām idā hyo naro 'pīpyan vajrin bhūrṇayaḥ | sa indra stomavāhasām iha śrudhy upa svasaram ā gahi || 2. matsvā suśipra harivas tad īmahe tve ā bhūṣanti vedhasaḥ | tava śravāṁsy upamāny ukthyā suteṣv indra girvaṇaḥ || 3. śrāyanta iva sūryaṁ viśved indrasya bhakṣata | vasūni jāte janamāna ojasā prati bhāgaṁ na dīdhima || 4. anarśarātiṁ vasudām upa stuhi bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ | so asya kāmaṁ vidhato na roṣati mano dānāya codayan || 5. tvam indra pratūrtiṣv abhi viśvā asi spṛdhaḥ | aśastihā janitā viśvatūr asi tvaṁ tūrya taruṣyataḥ || 6. anu te śuṣmaṁ turayantam īyatuḥ kṣoṇī śiśuṁ na mātarā | viśvās te spṛdhaḥ śnathayanta manyave vṛtraṁ yad indra tūrvasi || 7. ita ūtī vo ajaram prahetāram aprahitam | āśuṁ jetāraṁ hetāraṁ rathītamam atūrtaṁ tugryāvṛdham || 8. iṣkartāram aniṣkṛtaṁ sahaskṛtaṁ śatamūtiṁ śatakratum | samānam indram avase havāmahe vasavānaṁ vasūjuvam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.100 — Hymn 100. Praskanva's Go

1. THY bounty, Dasyave-vrka, exhaustless hath displayed itself: Its fulness is as broad as heaven.

2. Ten thousand Dasyave-vrka, the son of Putakrata, hath From his own wealth bestowed on me.

3. A hundred asses hath he given, a hundred head of fleecy sheep, A hundred slaves, and wreaths besides.

4. There also was a mare led forth, picked out for Putakrata's sake, Not of the horses of the herd.

5. Observant Agni hath appeared, oblation-bearer with his car. Agni with his resplendent flame hath shone on high as shines the Sun, hath shone like Surya in theheavens.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अयं त एमि तन्वा पुरस्ताद् विश्वे देवा अभि मा यन्ति पश्चात् । यदा मह्यं दीधरो भागम् इन्द्राद् इन् मया कृणवो वीर्याणि ॥ 2. दधामि ते मधुनो भक्षम् अग्रे हितस् ते भागः सुतो अस्तु सोमः । असश् च त्वं दक्षिणतः सखा मे ऽधा वृत्राणि जङ्घनाव भूरि ॥ 3. प्र सु स्तोमम् भरत वाजयन्त इन्द्राय सत्यं यदि सत्यम् अस्ति । नेन्द्रो अस्तीति नेम उ त्व आह क ईं ददर्श कम् अभि ष्टवाम ॥ 4. अयम् अस्मि जरितः पश्य मेह विश्वा जातान्य् अभ्य् अस्मि मह्ना । ऋतस्य मा प्रदिशो वर्धयन्त्य् आदर्दिरो भुवना दर्दरीमि ॥ 5. आ यन् मा वेना अरुहन्न् ऋतस्यं एकम् आसीनं हर्यतस्य पृष्ठे । मनश् चिन् मे हृद आ प्रत्य् अवोचद् अचिक्रदञ् छिशुमन्तः सखायः ॥ 6. विश्वेत् ता ते सवनेषु प्रवाच्या या चकर्थ मघवन्न् इन्द्र सुन्वते । पारावतं यत् पुरुसम्भृतं वस्व् अपावृणोः शरभाय ऋषिबन्धवे ॥ 7. प्र नूनं धावता पृथङ् नेह यो वो अवावरीत् । नि षीं वृत्रस्य मर्मणि वज्रम् इन्द्रो अपीपतत् ॥ 8. मनोजवा अयमान आयसीम् अतरत् पुरम् । दिवं सुपर्णो गत्वाय सोमं वज्रिण आभरत् ॥ 9. समुद्रे अन्तः शयत उद्ना वज्रो अभीवृतः । भरन्त्य् अस्मै संयतः पुरःप्रस्रवणा बलिम् ॥ 10. यद् वाग् वदन्त्य् अविचेतनानि राष्ट्री देवानां निषसाद मन्द्रा । चतस्र ऊर्जं दुदुहे पयांसि क्व स्विद् अस्याः परमं जगाम ॥ 11. देवीं वाचम् अजनयन्त देवास् तां विश्वरूपाः पशवो वदन्ति । सा नो मन्द्रेषम् ऊर्जं दुहाना धेनुर् वाग् अस्मान् उप सुष्टुतैतु ॥ 12. सखे विष्णो वितरं वि क्रमस्व द्यौर् देहि लोकं वज्राय विष्कभे । हनाव वृत्रं रिणचाव सिन्धून् इन्द्रस्य यन्तु प्रसवे विसृष्टाः ॥

Transliteration

1. ayaṁ ta emi tanvā purastād viśve devā abhi mā yanti paścāt | yadā mahyaṁ dīdharo bhāgam indrād in mayā kṛṇavo vīryāṇi || 2. dadhāmi te madhuno bhakṣam agre hitas te bhāgaḥ suto astu somaḥ | asaś ca tvaṁ dakṣiṇataḥ sakhā me 'dhā vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanāva bhūri || 3. pra su stomam bharata vājayanta indrāya satyaṁ yadi satyam asti | nendro astīti nema u tva āha ka īṁ dadarśa kam abhi ṣṭavāma || 4. ayam asmi jaritaḥ paśya meha viśvā jātāny abhy asmi mahnā | ṛtasya mā pradiśo vardhayanty ādardiro bhuvanā dardarīmi || 5. ā yan mā venā aruhann ṛtasyam̐ ekam āsīnaṁ haryatasya pṛṣṭhe | manaś cin me hṛda ā praty avocad acikradañ chiśumantaḥ sakhāyaḥ || 6. viśvet tā te savaneṣu pravācyā yā cakartha maghavann indra sunvate | pārāvataṁ yat purusambhṛtaṁ vasv apāvṛṇoḥ śarabhāya ṛṣibandhave || 7. pra nūnaṁ dhāvatā pṛthaṅ neha yo vo avāvarīt | ni ṣīṁ vṛtrasya marmaṇi vajram indro apīpatat || 8. manojavā ayamāna āyasīm atarat puram | divaṁ suparṇo gatvāya somaṁ vajriṇa ābharat || 9. samudre antaḥ śayata udnā vajro abhīvṛtaḥ | bharanty asmai saṁyataḥ puraḥprasravaṇā balim || 10. yad vāg vadanty avicetanāni rāṣṭrī devānāṁ niṣasāda mandrā | catasra ūrjaṁ duduhe payāṁsi kva svid asyāḥ paramaṁ jagāma || 11. devīṁ vācam ajanayanta devās tāṁ viśvarūpāḥ paśavo vadanti | sā no mandreṣam ūrjaṁ duhānā dhenur vāg asmān upa suṣṭutaitu || 12. sakhe viṣṇo vitaraṁ vi kramasva dyaur dehi lokaṁ vajrāya viṣkabhe | hanāva vṛtraṁ riṇacāva sindhūn indrasya yantu prasave visṛṣṭāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.101 — Hymn 101. Asvins

1. ENDOWED, O Gods, with your primeval wisdom, come quickly with your chariot, O ye Holy. Come with your mighty powers, O ye Nasatyas; come hither, drink ye this the third libation.

2. The truthful Deities, the Three-and-Thirty, saw you approach before the Ever-Truthful. Accepting this our worship and libation, O Asvins bright with fire, drink ye the Soma.

3. Asvins, that work of yours deserves our wonder,-the Bull of heaven and earth and air's mid region; Yea, and your thousand promises in battle, -to all of these come near and drink beside us.

4. Here is your portion laid for you, ye Holy: come to these songs of ours, O ye Nasatyas. Drink among us the Soma full of sweetness, and with your powers assist the man who worships.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ऋधग् इत्था स मर्त्यः शशमे देवतातये । यो नूनम् मित्रावरुणाव् अभिष्टय आचक्रे हव्यदातये ॥ 2. वर्षिष्ठक्षत्रा उरुचक्षसा नरा राजाना दीर्घश्रुत्तमा । ता बाहुता न दंसना रथर्यतः साकं सूर्यस्य रश्मिभिः ॥ 3. प्र यो वाम् मित्रावरुणाजिरो दूतो अद्रवत् । अयःशीर्षा मदेरघुः ॥ 4. न यः सम्पृच्छे न पुनर् हवीतवे न संवादाय रमते । तस्मान् नो अद्य समृतेर् उरुष्यतम् बाहुभ्यां न उरुष्यतम् ॥ 5. प्र मित्राय प्रार्यम्णे सचथ्यम् ऋतावसो । वरूथ्य1ं वरुणे छन्द्यं वचः स्तोत्रं राजसु गायत ॥ 6. ते हिन्विरे अरुणं जेन्यं वस्व् एकम् पुत्रं तिसॄणाम् । ते धामान्य् अमृता मर्त्यानाम् अदब्धा अभि चक्षते ॥ 7. आ मे वचांस्य् उद्यता द्युमत्तमानि कर्त्वा । उभा यातं नासत्या सजोषसा प्रति हव्यानि वीतये ॥ 8. रातिं यद् वाम् अरक्षसं हवामहे युवाभ्यां वाजिनीवसू । प्राचीं होत्राम् प्रतिरन्ताव् इतं नरा गृणाना जमदग्निना ॥ 9. आ नो यज्ञं दिविस्पृशं वायो याहि सुमन्मभिः । अन्तः पवित्र उपरि श्रीणानो3 ऽयं शुक्रो अयामि ते ॥ 10. वेत्य् अध्वर्युः पथिभी रजिष्ठैः प्रति हव्यानि वीतये । अधा नियुत्व उभयस्य नः पिब शुचिं सोमं गवाशिरम् ॥ 11. बण् महां असि सूर्य बळ् आदित्य महां असि । महस् ते सतो महिमा पनस्यते ऽद्धा देव महां असि ॥ 12. बट् सूर्य श्रवसा महां असि सत्रा देव महां असि । मह्ना देवानाम् असुर्यः पुरोहितो विभु ज्योतिर् अदाभ्यम् ॥ 13. इयं या नीच्य् अर्किणी रूपा रोहिण्या कृता । चित्रेव प्रत्य् अदर्श्य् आयत्य् अ1न्तर् दशसु बाहुषु ॥ 14. प्रजा ह तिस्रो अत्यायम् ईयुर् न्य् अ1न्या अर्कम् अभितो विविश्रे । बृहद् ध तस्थौ भुवनेष्व् अन्तः पवमानो हरित आ विवेश ॥ 15. माता रुद्राणां दुहिता वसूनां स्वसादित्यानाम् अमृतस्य नाभिः । प्र नु वोचं चिकितुषे जनाय मा गाम् अनागाम् अदितिं वधिष्ट ॥ 16. वचोविदं वाचम् उदीरयन्तीं विश्वाभिर् धीभिर् उपतिष्ठमानाम् । देवीं देवेभ्यः पर्य् एयुषीं गाम् आ मावृक्त मर्त्यो दभ्रचेताः ॥

Transliteration

1. ṛdhag itthā sa martyaḥ śaśame devatātaye | yo nūnam mitrāvaruṇāv abhiṣṭaya ācakre havyadātaye || 2. varṣiṣṭhakṣatrā urucakṣasā narā rājānā dīrghaśruttamā | tā bāhutā na daṁsanā ratharyataḥ sākaṁ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ || 3. pra yo vām mitrāvaruṇājiro dūto adravat | ayaḥśīrṣā maderaghuḥ || 4. na yaḥ sampṛcche na punar havītave na saṁvādāya ramate | tasmān no adya samṛter uruṣyatam bāhubhyāṁ na uruṣyatam || 5. pra mitrāya prāryamṇe sacathyam ṛtāvaso | varūthya1ṁ varuṇe chandyaṁ vacaḥ stotraṁ rājasu gāyata || 6. te hinvire aruṇaṁ jenyaṁ vasv ekam putraṁ tisṝṇām | te dhāmāny amṛtā martyānām adabdhā abhi cakṣate || 7. ā me vacāṁsy udyatā dyumattamāni kartvā | ubhā yātaṁ nāsatyā sajoṣasā prati havyāni vītaye || 8. rātiṁ yad vām arakṣasaṁ havāmahe yuvābhyāṁ vājinīvasū | prācīṁ hotrām pratirantāv itaṁ narā gṛṇānā jamadagninā || 9. ā no yajñaṁ divispṛśaṁ vāyo yāhi sumanmabhiḥ | antaḥ pavitra upari śrīṇāno3 'yaṁ śukro ayāmi te || 10. vety adhvaryuḥ pathibhī rajiṣṭhaiḥ prati havyāni vītaye | adhā niyutva ubhayasya naḥ piba śuciṁ somaṁ gavāśiram || 11. baṇ mahām̐ asi sūrya baḻ āditya mahām̐ asi | mahas te sato mahimā panasyate 'ddhā deva mahām̐ asi || 12. baṭ sūrya śravasā mahām̐ asi satrā deva mahām̐ asi | mahnā devānām asuryaḥ purohito vibhu jyotir adābhyam || 13. iyaṁ yā nīcy arkiṇī rūpā rohiṇyā kṛtā | citreva praty adarśy āyaty a1ntar daśasu bāhuṣu || 14. prajā ha tisro atyāyam īyur ny a1nyā arkam abhito viviśre | bṛhad dha tasthau bhuvaneṣv antaḥ pavamāno harita ā viveśa || 15. mātā rudrāṇāṁ duhitā vasūnāṁ svasādityānām amṛtasya nābhiḥ | pra nu vocaṁ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṁ vadhiṣṭa || 16. vacovidaṁ vācam udīrayantīṁ viśvābhir dhībhir upatiṣṭhamānām | devīṁ devebhyaḥ pary eyuṣīṁ gām ā māvṛkta martyo dabhracetāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.102 — Hymn 102. Visvedevas

1. HE whom the priests in sundry ways arranging the sacrifice, of one accord, bring hither, Who was appointed as a learned Brahman, -what is the sacrificer's knowledge of him? <367>

2. Kindled in many a spot, still One is Agni; Silrya is One though high o'er all he shineth. Illumining this All, still One is usas. That which is One hath into All developed.

3. The chariot bright and radiant, treasure-laden, three-wheeled, with easy seat, and lightly rolling, Which She of Wondrous Wealth was born to harness,-this car of yours I call. Drink what remaineth.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्वम् अग्ने बृहद् वयो दधासि देव दाशुषे । कविर् गृहपतिर् युवा ॥ 2. स न ईळानया सह देवां अग्ने दुवस्युवा । चिकिद् विभानव् आ वह ॥ 3. त्वया ह स्विद् युजा वयं चोदिष्ठेन यविष्ठ्य । अभि ष्मो वाजसातये ॥ 4. और्वभृगुवच् छुचिम् अप्नवानवद् आ हुवे । अग्निं समुद्रवाससम् ॥ 5. हुवे वातस्वनं कविम् पर्जन्यक्रन्द्यं सहः । अग्निं समुद्रवाससम् ॥ 6. आ सवं सवितुर् यथा भगस्येव भुजिं हुवे । अग्निं समुद्रवाससम् ॥ 7. अग्निं वो वृधन्तम् अध्वराणाम् पुरूतमम् । अच्छा नप्त्रे सहस्वते ॥ 8. अयं यथा न आभुवत् त्वष्टा रूपेव तक्ष्या । अस्य क्रत्वा यशस्वतः ॥ 9. अयं विश्वा अभि श्रियो ऽग्निर् देवेषु पत्यते । आ वाजैर् उप नो गमत् ॥ 10. विश्वेषाम् इह स्तुहि होतॄणां यशस्तमम् । अग्निं यज्ञेषु पूर्व्यम् ॥ 11. शीरम् पावकशोचिषं ज्येष्ठो यो दमेष्व् आ । दीदाय दीर्घश्रुत्तमः ॥ 12. तम् अर्वन्तं न सानसिं गृणीहि विप्र शुष्मिणम् । मित्रं न यातयज्जनम् ॥ 13. उप त्वा जामयो गिरो देदिशतीर् हविष्कृतः । वायोर् अनीके अस्थिरन् ॥ 14. यस्य त्रिधात्व् अवृतम् बर्हिस् तस्थाव् असंदिनम् । आपश् चिन् नि दधा पदम् ॥ 15. पदं देवस्य मीळ्हुषो ऽनाधृष्टाभिर् ऊतिभिः । भद्रा सूर्य इवोपदृक् ॥ 16. अग्ने घृतस्य धीतिभिस् तेपानो देव शोचिषा । आ देवान् वक्षि यक्षि च ॥ 17. तं त्वाजनन्त मातरः कविं देवासो अङ्गिरः । हव्यवाहम् अमर्त्यम् ॥ 18. प्रचेतसं त्वा कवे ऽग्ने दूतं वरेण्यम् । हव्यवाहं नि षेदिरे ॥ 19. नहि मे अस्त्य् अघ्न्या न स्वधितिर् वनन्वति । अथैतादृग् भरामि ते ॥ 20. यद् अग्ने कानि कानि चिद् आ ते दारूणि दध्मसि । ता जुषस्व यविष्ठ्य ॥ 21. यद् अत्त्य् उपजिह्विका यद् वम्रो अतिसर्पति । सर्वं तद् अस्तु ते घृतम् ॥ 22. अग्निम् इन्धानो मनसा धियं सचेत मर्त्यः । अग्निम् ईधे विवस्वभिः ॥

Transliteration

1. tvam agne bṛhad vayo dadhāsi deva dāśuṣe | kavir gṛhapatir yuvā || 2. sa na īḻānayā saha devām̐ agne duvasyuvā | cikid vibhānav ā vaha || 3. tvayā ha svid yujā vayaṁ codiṣṭhena yaviṣṭhya | abhi ṣmo vājasātaye || 4. aurvabhṛguvac chucim apnavānavad ā huve | agniṁ samudravāsasam || 5. huve vātasvanaṁ kavim parjanyakrandyaṁ sahaḥ | agniṁ samudravāsasam || 6. ā savaṁ savitur yathā bhagasyeva bhujiṁ huve | agniṁ samudravāsasam || 7. agniṁ vo vṛdhantam adhvarāṇām purūtamam | acchā naptre sahasvate || 8. ayaṁ yathā na ābhuvat tvaṣṭā rūpeva takṣyā | asya kratvā yaśasvataḥ || 9. ayaṁ viśvā abhi śriyo 'gnir deveṣu patyate | ā vājair upa no gamat || 10. viśveṣām iha stuhi hotṝṇāṁ yaśastamam | agniṁ yajñeṣu pūrvyam || 11. śīram pāvakaśociṣaṁ jyeṣṭho yo dameṣv ā | dīdāya dīrghaśruttamaḥ || 12. tam arvantaṁ na sānasiṁ gṛṇīhi vipra śuṣmiṇam | mitraṁ na yātayajjanam || 13. upa tvā jāmayo giro dediśatīr haviṣkṛtaḥ | vāyor anīke asthiran || 14. yasya tridhātv avṛtam barhis tasthāv asaṁdinam | āpaś cin ni dadhā padam || 15. padaṁ devasya mīḻhuṣo 'nādhṛṣṭābhir ūtibhiḥ | bhadrā sūrya ivopadṛk || 16. agne ghṛtasya dhītibhis tepāno deva śociṣā | ā devān vakṣi yakṣi ca || 17. taṁ tvājananta mātaraḥ kaviṁ devāso aṅgiraḥ | havyavāham amartyam || 18. pracetasaṁ tvā kave 'gne dūtaṁ vareṇyam | havyavāhaṁ ni ṣedire || 19. nahi me asty aghnyā na svadhitir vananvati | athaitādṛg bharāmi te || 20. yad agne kāni kāni cid ā te dārūṇi dadhmasi | tā juṣasva yaviṣṭhya || 21. yad atty upajihvikā yad vamro atisarpati | sarvaṁ tad astu te ghṛtam || 22. agnim indhāno manasā dhiyaṁ saceta martyaḥ | agnim īdhe vivasvabhiḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 8.103 — Hymn 103. Indra-Varuna

1. IN offerings poured to you, O Indra-Varuna, these shares of yours stream forth to glorify your state. Ye haste to the libations at each sacrifice when ye assist the worshipper who sheds the juice.

2. The waters and the plants, O Indra-Varuna, had efficacious vigour, and attained to might: Ye who have gone beyond the path of middle air,-no godless man is worthy to be called your foe.

3. True is your Krsa's word, Indra and Varuna: The seven holy voices pour a wave of meath. For their sake, Lords of splendour! aid the pious man who, unbewildered, keeps you ever in his thoughts.

4. Dropping oil, sweet with Soma, pouring forth their stream, are the Seven Sisters in the seat of sacrifice. These, dropping oil, are yours, O Indra-Varuna: with these enrich with gifts and help the worshipper.

5. To our great happiness have we ascribed to these Two Bright Ones truthfulness, great strength, and majesty. O Lords of splendour, aid us through the Three-times-Seven, as we pour holy oil, O Indra-Varuna.

6. What ye in time of old Indra and Varuna, gave Rsis revelation, thought, and power of song, And places which the wise made, weaving sacrifice,-these through my spirit's fervid glow have I beheld.,

7. O Indra-Varuna, grant to the worshippers cheerfulness void of pride, and wealth to nourish them. Vouchsafe us food, prosperity, and progeny, and lengthen out our days that we may see long life. <368>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अदर्शि गातुवित्तमो यस्मिन् व्रतान्य् आदधुः । उपो षु जातम् आर्यस्य वर्धनम् अग्निं नक्षन्त नो गिरः ॥ 2. प्र दैवोदासो अग्निर् देवां अच्छा न मज्मना । अनु मातरम् पृथिवीं वि वावृते तस्थौ नाकस्य सानवि ॥ 3. यस्माद् रेजन्त कृष्टयश् चर्कृत्यानि कृण्वतः । सहस्रसाम् मेधसाताव् इव त्मनाग्निं धीभिः सपर्यत ॥ 4. प्र यं राये निनीषसि मर्तो यस् ते वसो दाशत् । स वीरं धत्ते अग्न उक्थशंसिनं त्मना सहस्रपोषिणम् ॥ 5. स दृळ्हे चिद् अभि तृणत्ति वाजम् अर्वता स धत्ते अक्षिति श्रवः । त्वे देवत्रा सदा पुरूवसो विश्वा वामानि धीमहि ॥ 6. यो विश्वा दयते वसु होता मन्द्रो जनानाम् । मधोर् न पात्रा प्रथमान्य् अस्मै प्र स्तोमा यन्त्य् अग्नये ॥ 7. अश्वं न गीर्भी रथ्यं सुदानवो मर्मृज्यन्ते देवयवः । उभे तोके तनये दस्म विश्पते पर्षि राधो मघोनाम् ॥ 8. प्र मंहिष्ठाय गायत ऋताव्ने बृहते शुक्रशोचिषे । उपस्तुतासो अग्नये ॥ 9. आ वंसते मघवा वीरवद् यशः समिद्धो द्युम्न्य् आहुतः । कुविन् नो अस्य सुमतिर् नवीयस्य् अच्छा वाजेभिर् आगमत् ॥ 10. प्रेष्ठम् उ प्रियाणां स्तुह्य् आसावातिथिम् । अग्निं रथानां यमम् ॥ 11. उदिता यो निदिता वेदिता वस्व् आ यज्ञियो ववर्तति । दुष्टरा यस्य प्रवणे नोर्मयो धिया वाजं सिषासतः ॥ 12. मा नो हृणीताम् अतिथिर् वसुर् अग्निः पुरुप्रशस्त एषः । यः सुहोता स्वध्वरः ॥ 13. मो ते रिषन् ये अच्छोक्तिभिर् वसो ऽग्ने केभिश् चिद् एवैः । कीरिश् चिद् धि त्वाम् ईट्टे दूत्याय रातहव्यः स्वध्वरः ॥ 14. आग्ने याहि मरुत्सखा रुद्रेभिः सोमपीतये । सोभर्या उप सुष्टुतिम् मादयस्व स्वर्णरे ॥

Transliteration

1. adarśi gātuvittamo yasmin vratāny ādadhuḥ | upo ṣu jātam āryasya vardhanam agniṁ nakṣanta no giraḥ || 2. pra daivodāso agnir devām̐ acchā na majmanā | anu mātaram pṛthivīṁ vi vāvṛte tasthau nākasya sānavi || 3. yasmād rejanta kṛṣṭayaś carkṛtyāni kṛṇvataḥ | sahasrasām medhasātāv iva tmanāgniṁ dhībhiḥ saparyata || 4. pra yaṁ rāye ninīṣasi marto yas te vaso dāśat | sa vīraṁ dhatte agna ukthaśaṁsinaṁ tmanā sahasrapoṣiṇam || 5. sa dṛḻhe cid abhi tṛṇatti vājam arvatā sa dhatte akṣiti śravaḥ | tve devatrā sadā purūvaso viśvā vāmāni dhīmahi || 6. yo viśvā dayate vasu hotā mandro janānām | madhor na pātrā prathamāny asmai pra stomā yanty agnaye || 7. aśvaṁ na gīrbhī rathyaṁ sudānavo marmṛjyante devayavaḥ | ubhe toke tanaye dasma viśpate parṣi rādho maghonām || 8. pra maṁhiṣṭhāya gāyata ṛtāvne bṛhate śukraśociṣe | upastutāso agnaye || 9. ā vaṁsate maghavā vīravad yaśaḥ samiddho dyumny āhutaḥ | kuvin no asya sumatir navīyasy acchā vājebhir āgamat || 10. preṣṭham u priyāṇāṁ stuhy āsāvātithim | agniṁ rathānāṁ yamam || 11. uditā yo niditā veditā vasv ā yajñiyo vavartati | duṣṭarā yasya pravaṇe normayo dhiyā vājaṁ siṣāsataḥ || 12. mā no hṛṇītām atithir vasur agniḥ purupraśasta eṣaḥ | yaḥ suhotā svadhvaraḥ || 13. mo te riṣan ye acchoktibhir vaso 'gne kebhiś cid evaiḥ | kīriś cid dhi tvām īṭṭe dūtyāya rātahavyaḥ svadhvaraḥ || 14. āgne yāhi marutsakhā rudrebhiḥ somapītaye | sobharyā upa suṣṭutim mādayasva svarṇare ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader